Estas são algumas das imagens que utilizei neste documentário.
Dízimo
Dízimos e Ofertas
Dízimo estudo bíblico
Imagens sobre dízimos e ofertas
Em meu canal no Youtube você pode acessar um documentário chamado "A História do Dízimo, o Dízimo na História".
Estas são algumas das imagens que utilizei neste documentário.
Dízimo
Dízimos e Ofertas
Dízimo estudo bíblico
Estas são algumas das imagens que utilizei neste documentário.
Dízimo
Dízimos e Ofertas
Dízimo estudo bíblico
A Doutrina da Trindade é BÍBLICA! Confrontando o unicismo e a Igreja Unicista!
A Doutrina da Trindade é Bíblica!
Confrontando a Fé Unicista
PARA COMEÇAR,
HÁ UM VERSO DAS ESCRITURAS QUE JÁ REFUTA COM CLAREZA TODA Pretensão UNICISTA.
Porque três são os que testificam no céu: o Pai, a Palavra, e o Espírito Santo; e estes três são um.
1 João 5:7
A fé unicista diz:
Nós cremos que existe um só Deus, e que este único Deus é UM, e não três.
(Deuteronômio 6:4 Ouve, Israel! O Senhor Nosso Deus é UM)
Refutação: Através deste verso eles dizem que somente existe um Deus e não três. Bom, Nos evangélicos não cremos em 3 deuses, mas em um único Deus formado pelas 3 pessoas da divindade. Assim como o triângulo tem 3 pontas distintas e a junção dos 3 lados formam essa figura geométrica, assim é nossa crença no Deus triuno. se você tirar uma dos lados do triângulo ele deixa de existir, pois só é triângulo com os três lados juntos, em perfeita unidade. Logo, as 3 pessoas da divindade formam um só Deus.
Exemplos. Deus disse: Deixará o homem pai e mãe e se unirá a sua mulher e serão dois uma só carne.
então eu pergunto: Como podem duas pessoas serem uma só carne? Existe um mistério aí,claro que existe. Eram duas pessoas que através do casamento passam a ser uma só. Porque elas se tornam uma só carne? Porque elas não buscam mais a gloria individual, mas a glória das duas. Tudo que é para uma é pra outra, elas estão em completa unidade. Então quando Deus olha do alto, não vê duas pessoas ,mas uma só. Tanto que a bíblia diz que se eles não estiverem em comum acordo a oração deles é impedida. Ou seja não é ouvida.
Jesus também orou ao pai dizendo:
“É por eles que eu rogo; não rogo pelo mundo, mas por aqueles que me deste, porque são teus. Já não estou no mundo, mas eles continuam no mundo, ao passo que eu vou para junto de ti. Pai Santo guarda-os em teu nome, que me deste para que eles sejam um, assim como nós” (Jo 17.9,11).
Se jesus é o próprio Deus(pai) como então ele pode dizer: "ao passo que eu vou para junto de ti" ? Como uma pessoa pode ir para junto de si mesmo?
Vejam que jesus ainda diz: "para que eles sejam um assim como nós."
Jesus diz que todos os cristãos seriam UM. como pode uma multidão de cristãos se tornarem UM?
Claro que é por causa da unidade, do mesmo ponto de vista, das coisas em comum que buscam Ainda que cada cristão seja individual, por possuírem o mesmo objectivo, se tornam um, mesmo sendo muitos. Assim é a divindade. Eles formam um Único Deus. Não existe maior ,menor, nem do meio.Existe um Único Deus formado pelas 3 pessoas da divindade. Veja que no final jesus diz" assim como nós." Se Jesus fosse o próprio Deus(pai) ele jamais poderia usar o plural "nós." Este nos mostra que existe mais de uma pessoa na divindade.
Os unicistas gostam também de usar a matemática para dizer que nós adoramos 3 deuses.
eles somam assim: 1+1+1=3 e aí dizem que de fato nos adoramos 3 deuses.
Só que eu também posso usar a matemática pra dizer que Deus é um nas 3 pessoas da divindade.
Vamos ver: 1x1x1=1 Viram senhores unicistas? Mesmo sendo três pessoas distintas na divindade, eles formam UM ÚNICO DEUS.
Não é porque vocês não conseguem compreender os fatos do modo apresentado nas escrituras, significa dizer que estes não existem. Por exemplo, será que dá para vocês me falarem sobre a pré existência de Deus? Como pode um ser não ter princípio nem fim? Não teve começo, não teve pai, mãe e mesmo assim existe desde toda eternidade? Não tem explicação, e mesmo assim nós temos que aceitar. Muitas das vezes ficamos pensando como pode pois nossa mente humana é limitada,mas nem por isso vamos dizer que a divindade não existe desde todos os séculos.
Da mesma forma é com a triunidade de Deus. Não é porque não conseguimos compreender tudo que este deixa de ser como é ou de existir.
Agora vamos falar sobre o texto de Deuteronômio 6v4,em hebraico.
“Shema,Israel:Adonai Elohenu Adonai Echad”
Embora o texto áureo do monoteísmo: Ouve, Israel, o Senhor nosso Deus é o único Senhor (Dt 6.4), diga que Jeová é “único” ou “um”, esta unidade, entretanto, não é absoluta. A palavra único no original “echad” está no construto, revelando uma unidade composta. Semelhantemente, a palavra (echad) aparece com a mesma idéia de pluralidade em Gênesis 2.24 onde diz que Adão e Eva ...serão ambos uma só carne (cf. 11.1-6; Ez. 37.17I Co. 6.16-17). Ninguém jamais pensou em fabricar uma imagem de Adão com duas máscaras! A IVV deveria saber que a palavra com idéia de unidade absoluta é yachid, usada em Gênesis 22.2 onde diz “Toma agora o teu filho o teu único filho...” e também Provérbios 4:3 Jeremias 6;26, e não yachad usada no texto em lide.
Ainda levando em consideração o fato de os judeus em seus confrontos com os cristãos não saberem responder a estes sobre a Trindade, resolveram em seu “Princípios de Fé” trocar a palavra “echad” por “yachid”, mostrando uma flagrante contradição com o texto hebraico original.
Vocês estão vendo senhores unicistas? A palavra "echad" no hebraico indica a formação de duas pessoas em uma. Logo quando Deus falou com Adão e Eva que eles seriam um, usou a palavra "echad" para indicar que eram uma unidade, e não a palavra "yachid" mostrando um em absolutismo. Os problemas destas igrejas unicistas é que elas não conhecem nada de grego, nem de hebraico, não pesquisam o original e ficam por aí, inventando ESTORIAS que tiveram a partir de revelações particulares. Deus é um na pessoa do Pai, do Filho e do Espírito Santo. Três pessoas da divindade formando um só Deus.
Como sempre, quando as seitas são confrontadas com a verdade das escrituras, logo tentam mudá-las. Dizendo que aquilo não é assim, fazem como os judeus que mudaram até a palavra "Echad" pela palavra "Yachid" para querer desmentir a triunidade divina.
Vamos agora pra Gênesis
ELOHIM
A palavra hebraica Elohim que se encontra em Gn 1:1, 16,26 e em muitos outros é a forma plural de Eloah. Muitos têm alegado que essa palavra expressa apenas um plural majestático, mas não há um consenso entre os estudiosos e mesmo entre os rabinos judaicos, pois eles não entendendo perfeitamente essa palavra e tentando preservar o monoteísmo judaico, deram o nome de plural de majestade, entretanto um dos maiores rabinos de Israel, Shimeon Ben Joachi pronunciou a respeito dessa palavra o seguinte:
“ Observai o mistério da palavra Eloim;encerra três graus,três partes;cada uma destas partes é distinta,e é uma por si mesma, e não obstante são inseparáveis uma da outra; estão unidas juntamente e formam um só todo ” (“Como Responder às Testemunhas de Jeová” Vol. I, Ezequias Soares da Silva, editora Candeia)
Voltemos agora ao meu primeiro texto
Porque três são os que testificam no céu: o Pai, a Palavra, e o Espírito Santo; e estes três são um.
1 João 5:7
Como os unicistas ficam sem respostas diante deste texto, então logo dizem que este texto foi manipulado pela Igreja Católica Romana para dar base a trindade, conceito este pagão ,criado pela Igreja Católica Romana.
Só que isto é uma mentira descarada de quem ficou sem argumentos. Também porque se a Igreja Católica Romana conseguiu manipular as escrituras, colocando nela textos fraudulentos, logo os unicistas também deveriam desconfiar de todas as escrituras. Pois tudo que está ali também poderia ter sido corrompido pela Igreja Católica.
Esta acusação de que a Igreja Romana falsificou o texto de 1 João 5v7 não tem base pois quem garante aos unicistas que eles também não falsificaram o restante das escrituras? Então só resta aos unicistas crerem em 1 João 5v7, ou pararem de usar a bíblia, já que para eles a Igreja Romana conseguiu falsificar um texto, nada impede deles terem conseguido falsificar mais texto e até toda a Bíblia. Conclusão, os argumentos unicistas não passam de FALÁCIAS!
vou deixar um site que explica melhor sobre 1 João 5:7 e o porquê devemos crer em tal verso. Colem no navegador de vocês e leiam por favor. Está tudo bem explicado no site
http://solascriptura-tt.org/Bibliologia-PreservacaoTT/ObservacoesSobreAutenticidade1Joao5_7-Dabney.htm
Porque três são os que testificam no céu: o Pai, a Palavra, e o Espírito Santo; e estes três são um.
1 João 5:7
A fé unicista diz:
Nós cremos que existe um só Deus, e que este único Deus é UM, e não três.
(Deuteronômio 6:4 Ouve, Israel! O Senhor Nosso Deus é UM)
Refutação: Através deste verso eles dizem que somente existe um Deus e não três. Bom, Nos evangélicos não cremos em 3 deuses, mas em um único Deus formado pelas 3 pessoas da divindade. Assim como o triângulo tem 3 pontas distintas e a junção dos 3 lados formam essa figura geométrica, assim é nossa crença no Deus triuno. se você tirar uma dos lados do triângulo ele deixa de existir, pois só é triângulo com os três lados juntos, em perfeita unidade. Logo, as 3 pessoas da divindade formam um só Deus.
Exemplos. Deus disse: Deixará o homem pai e mãe e se unirá a sua mulher e serão dois uma só carne.
então eu pergunto: Como podem duas pessoas serem uma só carne? Existe um mistério aí,claro que existe. Eram duas pessoas que através do casamento passam a ser uma só. Porque elas se tornam uma só carne? Porque elas não buscam mais a gloria individual, mas a glória das duas. Tudo que é para uma é pra outra, elas estão em completa unidade. Então quando Deus olha do alto, não vê duas pessoas ,mas uma só. Tanto que a bíblia diz que se eles não estiverem em comum acordo a oração deles é impedida. Ou seja não é ouvida.
Jesus também orou ao pai dizendo:
“É por eles que eu rogo; não rogo pelo mundo, mas por aqueles que me deste, porque são teus. Já não estou no mundo, mas eles continuam no mundo, ao passo que eu vou para junto de ti. Pai Santo guarda-os em teu nome, que me deste para que eles sejam um, assim como nós” (Jo 17.9,11).
Se jesus é o próprio Deus(pai) como então ele pode dizer: "ao passo que eu vou para junto de ti" ? Como uma pessoa pode ir para junto de si mesmo?
Vejam que jesus ainda diz: "para que eles sejam um assim como nós."
Jesus diz que todos os cristãos seriam UM. como pode uma multidão de cristãos se tornarem UM?
Claro que é por causa da unidade, do mesmo ponto de vista, das coisas em comum que buscam Ainda que cada cristão seja individual, por possuírem o mesmo objectivo, se tornam um, mesmo sendo muitos. Assim é a divindade. Eles formam um Único Deus. Não existe maior ,menor, nem do meio.Existe um Único Deus formado pelas 3 pessoas da divindade. Veja que no final jesus diz" assim como nós." Se Jesus fosse o próprio Deus(pai) ele jamais poderia usar o plural "nós." Este nos mostra que existe mais de uma pessoa na divindade.
Os unicistas gostam também de usar a matemática para dizer que nós adoramos 3 deuses.
eles somam assim: 1+1+1=3 e aí dizem que de fato nos adoramos 3 deuses.
Só que eu também posso usar a matemática pra dizer que Deus é um nas 3 pessoas da divindade.
Vamos ver: 1x1x1=1 Viram senhores unicistas? Mesmo sendo três pessoas distintas na divindade, eles formam UM ÚNICO DEUS.
Não é porque vocês não conseguem compreender os fatos do modo apresentado nas escrituras, significa dizer que estes não existem. Por exemplo, será que dá para vocês me falarem sobre a pré existência de Deus? Como pode um ser não ter princípio nem fim? Não teve começo, não teve pai, mãe e mesmo assim existe desde toda eternidade? Não tem explicação, e mesmo assim nós temos que aceitar. Muitas das vezes ficamos pensando como pode pois nossa mente humana é limitada,mas nem por isso vamos dizer que a divindade não existe desde todos os séculos.
Da mesma forma é com a triunidade de Deus. Não é porque não conseguimos compreender tudo que este deixa de ser como é ou de existir.
Agora vamos falar sobre o texto de Deuteronômio 6v4,em hebraico.
“Shema,Israel:Adonai Elohenu Adonai Echad”
Embora o texto áureo do monoteísmo: Ouve, Israel, o Senhor nosso Deus é o único Senhor (Dt 6.4), diga que Jeová é “único” ou “um”, esta unidade, entretanto, não é absoluta. A palavra único no original “echad” está no construto, revelando uma unidade composta. Semelhantemente, a palavra (echad) aparece com a mesma idéia de pluralidade em Gênesis 2.24 onde diz que Adão e Eva ...serão ambos uma só carne (cf. 11.1-6; Ez. 37.17I Co. 6.16-17). Ninguém jamais pensou em fabricar uma imagem de Adão com duas máscaras! A IVV deveria saber que a palavra com idéia de unidade absoluta é yachid, usada em Gênesis 22.2 onde diz “Toma agora o teu filho o teu único filho...” e também Provérbios 4:3 Jeremias 6;26, e não yachad usada no texto em lide.
Ainda levando em consideração o fato de os judeus em seus confrontos com os cristãos não saberem responder a estes sobre a Trindade, resolveram em seu “Princípios de Fé” trocar a palavra “echad” por “yachid”, mostrando uma flagrante contradição com o texto hebraico original.
Vocês estão vendo senhores unicistas? A palavra "echad" no hebraico indica a formação de duas pessoas em uma. Logo quando Deus falou com Adão e Eva que eles seriam um, usou a palavra "echad" para indicar que eram uma unidade, e não a palavra "yachid" mostrando um em absolutismo. Os problemas destas igrejas unicistas é que elas não conhecem nada de grego, nem de hebraico, não pesquisam o original e ficam por aí, inventando ESTORIAS que tiveram a partir de revelações particulares. Deus é um na pessoa do Pai, do Filho e do Espírito Santo. Três pessoas da divindade formando um só Deus.
Como sempre, quando as seitas são confrontadas com a verdade das escrituras, logo tentam mudá-las. Dizendo que aquilo não é assim, fazem como os judeus que mudaram até a palavra "Echad" pela palavra "Yachid" para querer desmentir a triunidade divina.
Vamos agora pra Gênesis
ELOHIM
A palavra hebraica Elohim que se encontra em Gn 1:1, 16,26 e em muitos outros é a forma plural de Eloah. Muitos têm alegado que essa palavra expressa apenas um plural majestático, mas não há um consenso entre os estudiosos e mesmo entre os rabinos judaicos, pois eles não entendendo perfeitamente essa palavra e tentando preservar o monoteísmo judaico, deram o nome de plural de majestade, entretanto um dos maiores rabinos de Israel, Shimeon Ben Joachi pronunciou a respeito dessa palavra o seguinte:
“ Observai o mistério da palavra Eloim;encerra três graus,três partes;cada uma destas partes é distinta,e é uma por si mesma, e não obstante são inseparáveis uma da outra; estão unidas juntamente e formam um só todo ” (“Como Responder às Testemunhas de Jeová” Vol. I, Ezequias Soares da Silva, editora Candeia)
Voltemos agora ao meu primeiro texto
Porque três são os que testificam no céu: o Pai, a Palavra, e o Espírito Santo; e estes três são um.
1 João 5:7
Como os unicistas ficam sem respostas diante deste texto, então logo dizem que este texto foi manipulado pela Igreja Católica Romana para dar base a trindade, conceito este pagão ,criado pela Igreja Católica Romana.
Só que isto é uma mentira descarada de quem ficou sem argumentos. Também porque se a Igreja Católica Romana conseguiu manipular as escrituras, colocando nela textos fraudulentos, logo os unicistas também deveriam desconfiar de todas as escrituras. Pois tudo que está ali também poderia ter sido corrompido pela Igreja Católica.
Esta acusação de que a Igreja Romana falsificou o texto de 1 João 5v7 não tem base pois quem garante aos unicistas que eles também não falsificaram o restante das escrituras? Então só resta aos unicistas crerem em 1 João 5v7, ou pararem de usar a bíblia, já que para eles a Igreja Romana conseguiu falsificar um texto, nada impede deles terem conseguido falsificar mais texto e até toda a Bíblia. Conclusão, os argumentos unicistas não passam de FALÁCIAS!
vou deixar um site que explica melhor sobre 1 João 5:7 e o porquê devemos crer em tal verso. Colem no navegador de vocês e leiam por favor. Está tudo bem explicado no site
http://solascriptura-tt.org/Bibliologia-PreservacaoTT/ObservacoesSobreAutenticidade1Joao5_7-Dabney.htm
Nós cremos que este Único Deus desceu do céu e se revelou à nós através do senhor jesus Cristo.
1 Timóteo 3:16 E, sem dúvida alguma, grande é o mistério da piedade: Deus se manifestou em carne, foi justificado no Espírito, visto dos anjos, pregado aos gentios, crido no mundo, recebido acima na glória.
O que mais me deixa perplexo é que esta igreja unicista diz que 1 João 5v7 foi manipulado pela Igreja Romana, mas omite que neste verso de 1 Timóteo 3v16 foi feito uma mudança.
Eles usam este verso para dizer que "Deus se manifestou em carne", e provar pra seus fieis que foi Deus(pai) mesmo que se manifestou, mas no original não está Deus, não existe Deus no original desta passagem. a palavra Deus neste verso foi acrescentada por tradutores para mostrar que jesus também é Deus, assim como o pai e não um Deus menor como diziam muitos. A Igreja Tabernáculo da vida em especial, faz uso deste verso e diz: olha aqui! Está escrito, "Deus se manifestou em carne". Logo foi o próprio Deus que se manifestou. só que erram grandemente, pois no original não existe o nome Deus,este foi acrescentado por tradutores para mostrar que jesus é Deus, assim como o Pai é Deus, sendo que jesus se rebaixou como servo vindo ao mundo como homem. Não quer dizer que esta pessoa da Deidade é menor que o Pai em poder e glória, ao contrário, é igual só que se rebaixou, se esvaziou de sua glória para ser como homem e assim pagar o resgate por nossa redenção. A esta pessoa da Deidade se fez serva, se fez homem, se fez filho por causa de nós, então quando os tradutores colocaram ai a palavra "Deus" para deixar mais que provado que jesus é Deus assim como o Pai.
Só que como a palavra Deus neste verso ajuda aos unicistas em suas doutrinas heréticas, eles não dizem para seus membros que esta palavra é acrescentada. Já no caso de 1 João 5v7 que desmascara o unicismo com sua modalidade,aí sim eles dizem que foi a Igreja Católica que fez tal coisa, adulterando assim as escrituras. Por que eles não dizem que o verso de 1Timóteo também foi adulterado? Não dizem porque neste caso vale omitir, já que tal verso dá base para a doutrina deles.
Basicamente os textos bíblicos utilizados pelos grupos que defendem a idéia de que Jesus Cristo é o Pai e o Espírito Santo ao mesmo tempo, são:
1 - Eu e o Pai somos um (Jo 10.30).
2 - Disse-lhe Jesus: Estou há tanto tempo convosco, e não me tendes conhecido, Filipe?
3 -Quem me - vê a mim vê o Pai; e como dizes tu: Mostra-nos o Pai? (Jo 14.9)
Irei refutar tais versos
1. Eu e o Pai somos um (Jo 10.30).
O artigo “Um” no grego, nesse versículo, está no neutro, hen, e não no masculino, heis, e mostra assim duas pessoas numa só Deidade. Além disso, o verbo está no plural “somos” e não no singular “sou”, não pode, portanto, Pai e Filho serem a mesma pessoa.
Jesus não está dizendo que é a mesma pessoa do Pai, mas que Ele e o Pai, são duas pessoas distintas, em unidade divina. Portanto, João 10.30 deve ser entendido como uma declaração de Jesus da sua unicidade de natureza essencial com Deus, isto é, que Ele é essencialmente igual a Deus
2-3. Disse-lhe Jesus: Estou há tanto tempo convosco, e não me tendes conhecido, Filipe? Quem me vê a mim vê o Pai; e como dizes tu: Mostra-nos o Pai? (Jo 14.9).
Encontramos aqui uma reiteração da mesma substância da declaração do versículo 7 deste capítulo: Se vós me conhecêsseis a mim, também conheceríeis a meu Pai; e já desde agora o conheceis, e o tendes visto. Ver o Pai não consiste em meramente contemplar a sua presença corporal, mas em conhecê-lo. Fica subentendido que não ver o Pai, na pessoa de Jesus, é o mesmo que não conhecê-lo. O Filho é o único expositor do Pai aos homens (Mt 11.27; Jo 12.44-45; Cl 1.15; Hb 1.3; 1 Tm 6.16). O versículo seguinte destrói completamente os argumentos modalistas: “As palavras que eu vos digo, não as digo de mim mesmo, mas o Pai, que está em mim, é quem faz as obras”. Porventura se eu orasse: “Senhor, permita que as pessoas te vejam em mim”, iria você pensar que eu e Deus somos a mesma pessoa? Claro que não!. Jesus tampouco estava tentando incutir em Filipe que Ele e o Pai eram a mesma pessoa, mas que tão somente Deus poderia ser visto mais facilmente em Jesus pelas obras realizadas através Dele.
A Igreja Tabernáculo da vida(igreja unicista) diz assim em seu credo(tradução minha)
http://www.upcscandinavia.com/livetstabernakel/om%20oss.html
1- Nós cremos que o nome do Pai é jesus(João 5:43 Eu vim em nome de meu Pai, e não me recebeis; se outro vier em seu próprio nome, a esse recebereis.)
Refutação
No poder e autoridade; por seu consentimento ( de Deus), com sua vontade, e de acordo com a aliança com ele (Deus): Cristo não veio de si mesmo, de sua própria disposição, por um poder separado de sua própria vontade, mas foi chamado, enviado, e veio por consentimento mútuo; e trouxe suas credenciais com ele, fazendo as obras e milagres que o seu Pai lhe deu para realizar:
Somente na concepção dos unicistas e da igreja Tabernáculo da vida, este verso está dizendo que o Pai(Deus) é Jesus. No final do texto Jesus apenas fala que ele veio em nome do Pai e eles não creram e se alguem vier em o próprio nome Dele eles aceitariam. Não diz que Deus é jesus neste verso, uma interpretação chula dos unicistas sem uma exegese das escrituras.
2- Nos cremos que o nome do filho é Jesus (Mateus 1:21 Ela dará à luz um filho e lhe porás o nome de Jesus, porque ele salvará o seu povo dos pecados deles.)
Refutação
Finalmente eles acertaram aí, o nome do filho é Jesus . Jesus quer dizer: Jeová é salvação. o nome traduzido por JOSUÉ também e Jesus. Logo Jesus era um nome comum entre os judeus daquela época e até de antes da época de jesus cristo
A segunda pessoa da divindade ao assumir a forma terrena recebeu o nome de jesus.
A segunda pessoa da divindade é Deus como a primeira pessoa da divindade Deus. São iguais em tudo. não existe maior ou menor entre Eles. Quando falamos em primeira pessoa, segunda pessoa e terceira pessoa, estamos apenas usando uma linguagem (termo) terrena para apontar as três pessoas da divindade em suas revelações ao homem.
No Antigo Testamento vemos Javé com todo seu poder sendo revelado, enquanto que as outras pessoas da divindade ainda estavam em mistérios ocultos,mas mesmo assim como lemos em Gênesis e em Deuteronômio, a presença das três pessoas da divindade estavam sendo mostradas, mas ainda com um véu.
No Novo Testamento vemos a segunda pessoa da divindade se manisfestando como um filho obediente. Aqui Ele nos ensina a obedecer, a amar a Deus sobre todas as coisas, a amar o próximo e principalmente veio ao mundo como homem para nos resgatar do pecado se oferecendo como cordeiro à Deus.
Nos ensina também como ser filhos, ser submissos.
Os unicistas gostam muito de pegar os termos primeira, segunda e terceira pessoa da divindade para dizer que nós temos 3 deuses onde um é maior que o outro, pois se assim não fosse não usaríamos tais palavras.
Puro engano unicista. Nós usamos este termo não para dizer que existe alguém maior ou menor na unidade da divindade, mas para assim podermos entender as diferentes atuações de cada um. Um atuou no antigo testamento, outro no novo testamento como jesus e o outro esta atuando com a igreja depois que jesus subiu para o pai. Por isto dizemos primeira, segunda e terceira pessoa da divindade e não porque achamos que um é maior que o outro. Ainda que jesus quando esteve aqui na terra dizia que o pai era maior que ele, mas ele dizia isto porque ele assumiu a posição de servo, de filho, se humilhou e se esvaziou de si mesmo,assim, mesmo sendo Deus não quis ser igual a Deus. Por isto jesus dizia sempre que o Pai que O enviou era maior que Ele.
Ele aqui está se humilhando se tornou servo por nós.
3-Nós cremos que o nome do Espirito Santo é Jesus (João 14:26 mas o Consolador, o Espírito Santo, a quem o Pai enviará em meu nome, Esse vos ensinará todas as coisas e vos fará lembrar de tudo o que vos tenho dito.
Refutação
Eu acho que estas igrejas pensam que nós não sabemos interpretar um texto.SÓ PODE SER. Vejam, dizer que neste verso as escrituras estão dizendo que o nome do Espirito Santo é Jesus, só pode ser piada unicista!
Olhem bem o verso em questão: Nele está dizendo que o Espirito Santo é um outro Consolador, e diz ainda que o Pai(Deus) é quem vai enviá-lo em nome de jesus e que este mesmo OUTRO consolador iria fazer-nos lembrar de tudo que Jesus havia ensinado.
Agora me digam senhores unicistas da Igreja Tabernáculo da vida, da Igreja Tabernáculo da fé, da Igreja Voz da Verdade etc... Como pode alguém enviar Ele mesmo, em nome dEle mesmo pra testificar dEle mesmo? Vocês não acham muito estranho? Somente pessoas indoutas, sem conhecimento bíblico acreditam nesta falácia unicista, sem exegese . Os unicistas também gostam muito de dizer que teologia é coisa do diabo, mas se é assim porque eles fazem estudo bíblico em cima de textos isolados das Escrituras para dar base ao seu unicismo de que Deus é Jesus que é o Espirito Santo? Meus caros unicistas! Todo estudo sobre Deus é uma teologia. Teologia vem do grego e quer dizer estudo sobre Deus. Logo, sempre que abrimos as escrituras para estudar, ler, estamos estudando sobre Deus,daí a palavra Teologia. Então fica claro,não tem nada de capeta. O problema dos unicistas é que eles são capetafóbicos. Tudo é capeta ou então Catolicosfóbicos. Tudo eles aprenderam que vem da babilônia católica e não deve ser aceito e ponto final.
Voltemos ao Espirito santo.
Neste texto encontramos a palavra OUTRO que em grego é "allos". Bom já começa que se as escrituras dizem que seria um OUTRO consolador, com certeza não poderia estar se referindo a mesma pessoa. Outro é outro, somente no pensamento unicista que OUTRO é a mesma pessoa. A palavra "Allos"(outro) no grego quer dizer : um outro da mesma espécie, um igual. Vocês se lembram o que escrevi sobre o triângulo? Eles possuem pontas iguais e ao mesmo tempo distintas entre si, porém somente juntas formam um triângulo. Assim é a divindade, três pessoas na divindade formando um Único Deus.
E eu (Jesus) rogarei ao Pai, e Ele vos dará Outro Consolador (o Espírito Santo), para que fique convosco para sempre. Mas aquele Consolador, o Espírito Santo, que o Pai (Ele) enviará em meu nome (Eu), esse vos ensinará todas as coisas, e vos fará (Ele) lembrar de tudo quanto (eu, Jesus) vos tenho dito (Jo 14.16-26).
Esta passagem deixa mais que CLARO para qualquer um poder entender. Não sei como o unicismo consegue fazer malabarismo com a palavra de Deus omitindo a verdade aos fieis de sua igreja.
como disse acima : seria um absurdo jesus rogando a ele mesmo para mandar outro consolador que seria ele mesmo. Onde já se viu isto?
A Quem Foi Paga a Nossa Redenção
A quem Cristo pagou o resgate? Se for negada a doutrina ortodoxa da Trindade (negando-se uma distinção entre as Pessoas da Deidade, conforme quer o modalismo), Cristo teria de pagar o resgate ou à raça humana ou a Satanás. Posto que a humanidade está morta em transgressões e em pecados (Ef 2.1), nenhum ser humano teria o direito de exigir que o Cristo lhe pagasse resgate. Sobraria, portanto, Satanás. Nós, porém, nada devemos a Satanás. E a idéia de Satanás exigir resgate pela humanidade é blasfêmia, por causa das implicações. Ao contrário: o resgate foi pago ao Deus Trino e Uno para satisfazer as plenas reivindicações da justiça divina contra o pecador caído: E andai em amor, como também Cristo vos amou, e se entregou a si mesmo por nós, em oferta e sacrifício a Deus, em cheiro suave (Ef 5.2) (destaque nosso).
Embora mereçamos o castigo decorrente da justiça de Deus (Rm 6.23), somos justificados pela graça mediante a fé em Jesus Cristo, somente: E é o que alguns têm sido, mas haveis sido lavados, mas haveis sido santificados, mas haveis sido justificados em nome do Senhor Jesus, e pelo Espírito do nosso Deus (1 Co 6.11). Fica claro que a doutrina essencial da expiação vicária, na qual Cristo carregou nossos pecados na sua morte, depende do conceito trinitariano. O unicismo subverte o conceito bíblico da morte penal e vicária de Cristo como satisfação da justiça de Deus e, em última análise, anula a obra da cruz.
Algumas Provas Bíblicas de Que Jesus Não é o Pai:
Em todo o tempo em que Jesus esteve na terra, o Pai esteve no céu: Assim resplandeça a vossa luz diante dos homens, para que vejam as vossas boas obras e glorifiquem a vosso Pai, que está nos céus (Mt 5.16). Sede vós pois perfeitos, como é perfeito o vosso Pai que está nos céus (Mt 5.48).
Jesus disse que confessaria os homens que O confessassem, diante do Pai: Portanto, qualquer que me confessar diante dos homens, eu o confessarei diante de meu Pai, que está nos céus. Mas qualquer que me negar diante dos homens, eu o negarei também diante de meu Pai, que está nos céus (Mt 10.32-33).
O Senhor Jesus Cristo está hoje à destra do Pai: E, ouvindo eles isto, enfureciam-se em seus corações, e rangiam os dentes contra ele. Mas ele, estando cheio do Espírito Santo, fixando os olhos no céu, viu a glória de Deus, e Jesus, que estava à direita de Deus; E disse: Eis que vejo os céus abertos, e o Filho do homem, que está em pé à mão direita de Deus (At 7.54-56).
Deus Pai é Pai de Jesus e não Jesus é Pai de si mesmo: Bendito o Deus e Pai de nosso Senhor, Jesus Cristo, o qual nos abençoou com todas as bênçãos espirituais nos lugares celestiais em Cristo (Ef 1.3). Graça, misericórdia e paz, da parte de Deus Pai e da do Senhor Jesus Cristo, o Filho do Pai, seja convosco na verdade e amor (2 Jo 3).
Jesus entregou o seu espírito a seu Pai e não a si próprio: E, clamando Jesus com grande voz, disse: Pai, nas tuas mãos entrego o meu espírito. E, havendo dito isto, expirou (Lc 23.46).
Jesus conhecia o Pai, mas não era o Pai: Assim como o Pai me conhece a mim, também eu conheço o Pai, e dou a minha vida pelas ovelhas (Jo 10.15).
Algumas Provas Bíblicas de Que o Espírito Santo Não É Jesus:
O Espírito Santo é um outro Consolador, procedente do Pai e do Filho: E eu rogarei ao Pai, e ele vos dará outro Consolador, para que fique convosco para sempre (Jo 14.16). Mas, quando vier o Consolador, que eu da parte do Pai vos hei de enviar, aquele Espírito de verdade, que procede do Pai, ele testificará de mim (Jo 15.26).
O Filho pode ser blasfemado e o pecador culpado disso encontra perdão. Mas, se o Espírito Santo for blasfemado, essa pessoa não encontra perdão. Isto prova haver duas Pessoas: Portanto, eu vos digo: Todo o pecado e blasfêmia se perdoará aos homens; mas a blasfêmia contra o Espírito não será perdoada aos homens. E, se qualquer disser alguma palavra contra o Filho do homem, ser-lhe-á perdoado; mas, se alguém falar contra o Espírito Santo, não lhe será perdoado, nem neste século nem no futuro (Mt 12.31-32).
O Espírito Santo não veio falar de si mesmo ou glorificar a si mesmo, mas sim para glorificar a Jesus: Mas, quando vier aquele, o Espírito de verdade, ele vos guiará em toda a verdade; porque não falará de si mesmo, mas dirá tudo o que tiver ouvido, e vos anunciará o que há de vir. Ele me glorificará, porque há de receber do que é meu, e vo-lo há de anunciar (Jo 16.13-14).
A descida do Espírito Santo no dia de Pentecostes foi a prova de que Jesus havia chegado ao céu, onde se assentou à destra de Deus Pai: E isto disse ele do Espírito que haviam de receber os que nele cressem; porque o Espírito Santo ainda não fora dado, por ainda Jesus não ter sido glorificado (Jo 7.39). De sorte que, exaltado pela destra de Deus, e tendo recebido do Pai a promessa do Espírito Santo, derramou isto que vós agora vedes e ouvis (At 2.33).
Jesus afirmou, mesmo depois da ressurreição, que Ele não era espírito. Portanto, Ele não podia ser nem o Pai (Jo 4.24) nem o Espírito Santo (Jo 14.16-17-26; 15.26;16.7-15), pois esses são seres espirituais: Vede as minhas mãos e os meus pés, que sou eu mesmo; apalpai-me e vede, pois um espírito não tem carne nem ossos, como vedes que eu tenho (Lc 24.39).
Distinção muito clara é feita entre as três Pessoas da Trindade: Portanto ide, fazei discípulos de todas as nações, batizando-as em nome do Pai, e do Filho, e do Espírito Santo (Mt 28.19). A graça do Senhor Jesus Cristo, e o amor de Deus, e a comunhão do Espírito Santo seja com todos vós. Amém (2 Co 13.14).
Será porque o apóstolo Paulo fala desta maneira: A graça do Senhor Jesus cristo, e o amor de Deus e a comunhão do Espirito Santo esteja com todos vós. Amém?
Vocês unicistas não acham que ele deveria dizer assim: Que a Graça de Jesus ,o Amor de Jesus e a Comunhão de Jesus esteja com todos vós? Afinal pra vocês tudo é Jesus. Se o único nome agora é o nome de Jesus logo Paulo não deveria mencionar Deus nem o Espirito Santo, mas dizer que tanto a Graça, quanto o Amor, quanto a Comunhão deveriam vir por parte exclusiva de Jesus.
Por isto que digo, e volto a dizer: A FÉ UNICISTA NÃO TEM COERÊNCIA! Somente pessoas maus instruídas com respeito a triunidade da divindade caem nas garras unicistas.
Para continuar provando que jesus não é o Deus Pai, a quem nós chamamos de primeira pessoa da divindade, vamos ler em:
Mateus 27:46 Por volta da hora nona, clamou Jesus em alta voz, dizendo: Eli, Eli, lamá sabactâni? O que quer dizer: Deus meu, Deus meu, por que me desamparaste?
Os unicistas são unânimes em dizer que Jesus clamou a seu interior. ao espírito que estava dentro dele, só que esta FALÁCIA não tem respaldo bíblico.
1- Ninguém clama a si mesmo. Pensem bem senhores unicistas: eu estou em perigo, prestes a morrer e aí começo a clamar a mim mesmo para me ajudar a mim mesmo? Ou então, estou sozinho em uma situação difícil e digo pra mim mesmo o porque de eu ter me desamparado ? Tem cabimento uma coisa desta?
Já que vocês gostam de Bíblia senhores da Igreja Tabernáculo da Fé, Voz da Verdade e Tabernáculo da Vida. Me mostrem um texto bíblico que diga que Jesus clamou ao seu interior, ao espírito que estava dentro dele. Se vocês me mostrarem este verso... Ou será que vocês dizem isto por causa de uma revelação ESPECIAL,mas que não tem nada de bíblico?
2- Vejam que jesus está dizendo: Deus meu Deus meu, porque me desamparaste. Segundo os unicistas ali dentro daquele corpo estava o próprio Deus pai e que jesus clamava pra este Ser que era o próprio espírito dele. Segundo os unicistas a carne era o Filho e o espirito Deus pai ,mas me digam uma coisa. Neste episódio o espírito ainda não tinha saído do corpo de Jesus. Porque ele clama dizendo que o Pai o havia desamparado, já que o espírito que era o Pai segundo vocês ainda estava dentro dele na hora em que clamava?
Vocês não acham que isto é de uma incoerência tremenda? Não existe lógica. A fé unicista não tem lógica.
conclusão
Não existe maior,do meio ou menor na divindade como os unicistas nos acusam quando dizemos 1,2 e 3 pessoa da divindade. Também não existe 1,2 e 3 pessoa, estes são termos usados por nós para melhor compreendermos a revelação de Deus. Todos são iguais em poder, em glória e em majestade, são unânimes. A segunda pessoa que veio ao mundo como Jesus apenas se fez de servo. se humilhou, se esvaziou como está escrito nas escrituras. E assim se fez conhecer. Logo nós humanos conhecemos esta pessoa da divindade como um filho obediente, submisso a Deus.
As três pessoas da divindade formam um Único Deus. Não se tira nem se coloca, somente as três juntas formam um Único Deus. Não é porque isto é difícil de se entender, que deixa de ser uma verdade. Existem muitas coisas que nós não entendemos. Ex: A pré-existência de Deus. Como explicar a existência de um ser sem começo e sem fim? Não é porque isto foge da nossa imaginação humana que este fato deixe de ser verdade na divindade. Logo não é porque alguns cristãos (unicistas) não conseguem compreender o mistério da trindade e optaram por uma forma mais fácil de definir a divindade como sendo uma única pessoa manifestada como Pai, Filho e Espirito Santo . Que a verdade da triunidade de Deus revelada nas escrituras deixa de ser verdade.
Agora, se você acha que com esta nova doutrina que te passaram você descobriu a RODA, a PÓLVORA você pode continuar nela e ignorar todos os pontos e versos bíblicos que mostrei acima. A opção é toda sua, mas lembre-se: em 1 João está escrito:
"Filhinhos, já é a última hora; e, como ouvistes que vem o anticristo, também, agora muitos anticristos têm surgido; pelo que conhecemos que é a última hora" (1 João 2:18).
"Quem é o mentiroso, senão aquele que nega que Jesus é o Cristo? Este é o anticristo, o que nega o Pai e o Filho" (1 João 2:22).
Veja que joão deixa bem claro que o espírito do anticristo negaria o Pai e o Filho. Dizer que o Filho é o Pai e que o Pai é o Filho e que os dois são a mesma pessoa é negar tanto um quanto o outro. Veja que jesus já havia subido,mas mesmo assim João não diz que quem negasse só Jesus seria o anticristo, mas ele diz que o espirito do anticristo negaria tanto o Pai quanto o Filho. No Verso que joão diz "o que nega o Pai e o Filho" ele deixa bem claro que os dois não são a mesma pessoa. Se o Pai fosse o Filho e o Filho fosse o Pai não haveria necessidade de joão dizer: o que nega o Pai e o Filho". ele diria sobre negar somente Jesus já que para os unicistas Deus Pai se tornou Jesus.
Termino este estudo com João 5:30-32
De mim mesmo não posso fazer coisa alguma. Julgo como ouço; e o meu julgamento é justo, porque não busco a minha vontade, mas a vontade daquele que me enviou.
Se eu der testemunho de mim mesmo, não é digno de fé o meu testemunho.
Há OUTRO que dá testemunho de mim, e sei que é digno de fé o testemunho que dá de mim.
Quero dedicar este estudo à todos os unicistas que o leiam pedindo a Deus que através do Espirito Santo os seus olhos possam se abrir e possam compreender as escrituras como convém.
Dedico também a todo cristão que já crê na triunidade De Deus, mas que ainda tem alguma dúvida sobre o assunto.
Deus vos abençoe em nome de Jesus.
Sim...
Batalha Espiritual - A importância do jejum de 40 dias e da Unção com Óleo
Este estudo é baseado em uma experiencia real vivida por Eduardo Daniel
Mastral quando ainda fazia parte do satanismo (década de 90) enquanto
trabalha a fundo na destruição de uma igreja. Esta experiência foi um dos
primeiros passos que o levaram à conversão.
é do livro Filho do Fogo, o Descortinar da Alta
Magia VOLUME 2 – que pode ser lido e baixado gratuitamente
em https://maxpond.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/filho-do-fogo-vol-2.pdf
http://www.4shared.com/office/OAY8rPkq/filho_do_fogo_-_o_descortina_d.html
PODE SER TAMBÉM ADQUIRIDO AMBOS OS VOLUMES PROMOCIONAIS DOS DOIS
VOLUMES DO LIVRO FILHO DO FOGO NO LINK A SEGUIR:
http://www.bvloja.com.br/preco/?q=daniel%2Bmastral
DETALHE: Rillian era o nome dado pelos demônios à Daniel
Mastral dentro do satanismo...
“Desde que acontecera aquele terrível episódio dentro da Igreja
eu estava sem conseguir
por os pés no chão, completamente fora de mim mesmo. Ouvir
Abraxas falar comigo me deixou um pouco mais confortado. Tudo
deveria estar bem se continuavam comigo. Mas aonde teriam
estado eles?!... O que teria realmente acontecido?!
— Obrigado por você estar aqui perto de mim, Abraxas. —
Murmurei baixinho. — Não entendi o que aconteceu lá....
Mas ele não respondeu. Então Camila me devolveu a camisa
e perguntou:
— Você sabe o que aconteceu, Eduardo?
— Não. Não sei. Eu só sei que a música estava me
incomodando e aí eu apaguei.
— Olha, Edu, vou te dizer uma coisa... você ficou possesso.
Você pode não acreditar, mas um demônio tomou contade você!
Falou através da sua boca. Você produziu um som... um som tão
inacreditável! Que as suas cordas vocais não são capazes de
produzir. Foi como... como um urro de leão, uma coisa totalmente
furiosa! Foi muito alto, muito alto... parecia um bicho... — Os
olhos dela estavam meio perdidos, como que contemplando
novamente a cena tão recente e tão impressionante. — Foi preciso
oito homens para te segurar! Oito! Aliás teve um que chegou perto
pra ajudar, mas você falou um monte de coisa da vida dele, um
monte de pecado! E não era você, claro, porque vocênão conhece
aquele homem.
— Falei, é? Falei o quê?
— O demônio acusou aquele homem de todos os pecadosque
ele tinha na vida. Você virou a cabeça pra ele, apontou o dedo e
falou com aquela voz forte: "Quem é você pra me enfrentar? A sua
vida é tão suja quanto um charco de lama. Você não honra nem a
sua própria família, quer honrar quem aqui dentro dessa Igreja?
Você saiu com fulana, você adultera com ela! O que você está
falando aí agora?". Dá pra acreditar? Desceu a lenha nele, Eduardo,
mas com um ódio, um ódio...e o cara teve que sair mais cabisbaixo
do que nunca. Virou as costas e foi embora quietinho. Ele ficou tão
assustado que até abalou um pouco os outros! Levou bastante
tempo para te segurar também... o demônio tinha mui ta força!
Depois começaram a repreender o espírito maligno até que ele saiu
e você acordou.
Não falei nada. Era difícil acreditar que aquilo tinha
acontecido. Por isso Abraxas tinha dito "Estamos com você de
novo"? Quer dizer que realmente ele tinha sido obrigado a se
afastar temporariamente de mim por causa daquela gentinha?????
Mas como é que pode.........?!
Fomos almoçar e pouco antes de nos servirmos chegou o
Pastor Sérgio. Ele me olhou um pouco, percebeu que eu estava sujo
mas não ligou muito. Sentou-se à mesa também e resolveu fazer o
que não fazia há muito tempo:
— Bem, cheguei na hora certa, vamos agradecer ao Senhor!
Todos o cutucaram discretamente mas visivelmente em
pânico.
— Não, não... orar, não!
Ele não entendeu, mas deixou passar. E ninguém orou.
A partir desse dia bastava eu aparecer e rapidamente
desligavam o Louvor, ninguém se atrevia a falar de Bíblia comigo
ou qualquer coisa que fizesse menção à Igreja.
* * *
Procurei esclarecer as minhas dúvidas com Marlon o mais
depressa possível. Fui voando atrás dele indignadíssimo.
— Marlon, aconteceu um negócio muito estranho comigo
esse domingo naquela Igreja. Zórdico disse que eu podia ir, é uma
Igreja morta! Ele me avisou sobre algumas pessoas que talvez
pudessem vir a incomodar, mas nunca disse que não poderia ir lá!
E fui pego de surpresa, o Abraxas não disse que naquele dia tinha
um outro conjunto ministrando Louvor, não era aquele imbecil do
Davi. Aquela música me incomodou demais! E o Abraxas
aprontou, perdeu a compostura... me jogou no chão... me sujou... na
frente de todo mundo! Pôxa, o que significa isso?! — Senti a
revolta me invadindo só de falar no assunto. — Acordei com
aquela gente amontoada em cima de mim!!!! Passei a maior vergonha.
Marlon não falou nada antes que eu tivesse me desabafado
bastante. Só escutou. E eu não conseguia mais ficarquieto:
— Que insulto para um filho do Fogo! Nunca fui tão
humilhado na vida! E que atrevimento daquela gente! O que o
Abraxas está pensando? Eu sou protegido dele, como que me joga
no chão daquela maneira sem mais essa nem aquela? —Olhei para
ele. — Você não tem nada a dizer, Marlon?
Por fim ele abriu a boca.
— Rillian, por acaso tem alguém que você deteste muito
nessa vida?
Não tinha. Ódio, ódio de verdade por alguém... não!Eu não
gostava do Pastor Sérgio, não gostava da Kelly... mas não podia
dizer que era ódio.
— Bom, então imagina alguém que te prejudicou muito, que
te causou muito mal. E imagina agora você ter que suportar essa
pessoa na sua frente! É um osso duro de roer. Você se sentiria
indignado mesmo. É mais ou menos esse o sentimento dos
demônios. Olha, aquela Igreja está morta, é verdade, mas ainda tem
algumas pessoas que vão precisar cair! Vão ter que se tornar
inoperantes para deixar de causar interferência.
— Isso é a interferência da qual vocês falam?
— Pode-se dizer que sim. Há muitos graus diferentes de
interferência, Mas o que aconteceu com você podemoschamar de
"interferência máxima". Entenda da seguinte forma: quando você
aproxima dois fios desencapados um do outro acontece uma faísca,
não é? Um "curto-circuito"! Não significa que o pólo positivo é
mais "forte" do que o negativo... são apenas diferentes. E por serem
diferentes e opostos, a aproximação causa um fenômeno que é
puramente natural... e incontrolável! Como relâmpagos! A reação
pode ser violenta algumas vezes, como o relâmpago também é. O
mesmo acontece com os filhos da Luz e das Trevas. Quando
alguém que está vibrando numa faixa muito positiva aproxima-se
de você, que vibra numa faixa muito negativa...acontece o "curtocircuito".
Isso traduz-se naquilo que os Cristãos chamam de
"manifestação demoníaca". Foi mais ou menos isso o que
aconteceu. O Abraxas sentiu-se tremendamente afrontado com a
proximidade dos filhos da Luz e deixou isso bem claro! É princípio
de ação e reação.
— Pôxa... mas não tem como evitar isso?
— Tem, sim. É uma questão hierárquica e de treinamento.
Com o tempo isso não vai mais incomodar você!
— Mas por que é sempre o demônio que faz o papelão,por
assim dizer? Porque os Anjos não saem berrando e secontorcendo
do mesmo jeito? E nessa história eu que paguei o pato, minha cara
foi parar na lama!
— Normalmente quando acontece esse choque de forças
opostas, esse fenômeno, os demônios se manifestam vigorosamente
pelo seguinte: ao contrário dos Anjos, que são disciplinados por
Deus e levados em cabresto bem curto, o mesmo não se dá com os
nossos aliados. Os Anjos são ridiculamente treinados para serem
sempre passivos... a darem a outra face! São obrigados a se
controlar, são mansinhos porque Deus não lhes permite liberar tudo
aquilo que sentem. Mas o demônio, não. Se você der um tapa na
cara dele, ele não vai te dar a outra face. Ele vaié te dar um soco
no meio da boca! Isso é o que todo homem gostaria de fazer
também. E é o que Lucifér dá aos seus filhos e aos seus
comandados. A oportunidade de reagir! Reagir diante da afronta!
Serem autênticos, expressarem tudo o que sentem!
O argumento me pareceu muito lógico. — Aahhh!
— Então aprenda agora: você ainda não está cem por cento
preparado para confrontar algumas coisas. Quando você atingir um
patamar mais elevado aqui dentro da Irmandade e efetivamente
puder fazer uso da força de todos os Principados para os quais você
já abriu os seus Portais... então isso será cada vez mais difícil de
acontecer. Porque eles podem suportar uma pressão bem maior.
— Isso quer dizer que podemos entrar em toda e qualquer
Igreja sem susto?
— Sim. Eles suportam muito bem o Louvor, as orações, a
Palavra... e se por acaso houver aproximação de algo muito
perturbador "eletricamente e energeticamente" falando, eles têm
maior liberdade e destreza para afastarem-se até que passe o
desconforto. Isso quer dizer que os Cristãos podem até orar por
você, você pode até confessar Jesus. E não vai acontecer nada! Só
tem um porém...
— Que porém...?
— É algo que os Cristãos não fazem muito, não estão
acostumados. Eles não gostam porque requer muita disciplina da
carne!
— O quê?
— O jejum de quarenta dias, no mesmo padrão que Jesus fez.
Todo jejum faz com que os Cristãos se tornem "mais positivos".
Nós não precisamos jejuar porque Lucifér já nos deutodo o acesso
aos demônios para que nossa força seja potencializada. Mas Deus
não deu o mesmo privilégio aos Cristãos. Então, se eles querem
atingir esse nível de espiritualidade, têm que se sacrificar. A abstinência da
carne faz com que se entre mais em simbiose com o
mundo do Espírito. Quando você se priva da matéria, sua
consciência se abre mais para as coisas do espírito. E isso eleva o
grau de intensidade daquela "positividade". Ao ponto de empatar
com o nosso nível de "negatividade". A reação é natural! Diante do
jejum de quarenta dias é impossível controlar os demônios...!
— Quer dizer que se um Cristão jejuar quarenta dias não tem
como nós, Satanistas, passarmos despercebidos?
— Exato. Nesse caso temos que ficar afastados. O próprio
Lucifér não suportaria isso. Mas não se preocupe...ninguém quase
faz isso hoje em dia.
Concordei com a explicação mas ainda fiquei curtindo uma
pontinha de insatisfação:
— Mas os demônios que andam comigo já são bastante
poderosos...não é possível que aqueles Cristãozinhos do pau oco
possam incomodá-los a esse ponto!
— Sim, são poderosos, mas você se esquece de que eles têm
ações específicas também. E no caso dos seus Guias,pode-se dizer
que não são exatamente o que chamamos de "espiões de Igreja".
Você foi recrutado para um outro fim, eles também! Coloque um
soldado na cozinha, por exemplo. É a mesma coisa. Naturalmente
que ele não vai se sair tão bem quanto o cozinheiro. Ele não foi
treinado para estar na cozinha. E o cozinheiro nunca vai poder
enfrentar o front de guerra! Compreendeu?
Dei-me finalmente por satisfeito com a explicação. Marlon
fez um breve momento de silêncio e então retomou:
— Mas não é exatamente o problema da manifestação
demoníaca o que mais preocupa no caso desse jejum. Já que
estamos falando sobre isso... abordemos um item muitíssimo
delicado. Veja bem, você sabe que os demônios podemcontrolar à
distância. E, quando estão controlando à distância, não há como
haver manifestação porque a Entidade não está presente. O Cristão
pode orar, impor as mãos... mas não haverá sinais de
endemoninhamento. No entanto, há um porém. "A unçãoquebra o
jugo", não é o que eles dizem? Realmente! Isso é a pior coisa que
poderia acontecer a um de nós. Ser ungido com óleo!
— Sim. Sei. Você disse algo sobre isso depois que
começamos a freqüentar as reuniões dos escolhidos para o Governo
Brasileiro.
— Naturalmente é mais fácil "ser pego" ou desmascarado por
alguém que tenha jejuado, é fato. O discernimento espiritual deles
aumenta e, mesmo que o demônios não estejam perto, a revelação
pode vir. Alguma coisa como se eles conseguissem enxergar por
trás da pele do cordeiro... e vissem o lobo por trás da pele. Mesmo
que os demônios não estejam por perto. E tal pessoapode acabar
nos ungindo. Mas só acontece o pior se o óleo usadofor realmente
o "óleo de unção" descrito na Bíblia. Não é o que acontece sempre.
Nas Igrejas que têm Costume de ungir é muito importante difundir
o conceito errado de que "qualquer óleo" serve. Isto é, o que
importa é "fazer com fé", o óleo seria o de menos. Vale óleo de
cozinha, óleo Johnson's, etc...! Mas não é bem assim. Deus deu
uma receita para a confecção do óleo, do mesmo jeito que deu uma
receita para a confecção da Arca, do Tabernáculo. Ese ao fazer o
Santo dos Santos as medidas I não fossem observadas, por
exemplo, ou o tipo dos materiais? Certamente aquele lugar não
teria o Poder que tinha, nem Deus se dignaria a entrar lá. O mesmo
acontece com o óleo de unção!
— E qual é exatamente o problema do óleo?
— Bem, digamos que, ao abrir os Portais e ao participar de
Ritos de Consagração específicos, você recebe em você mesmo
"fios condutores" que ligam seu corpo e mente aos demônios
propiciando comunicação mútua. Se por acaso acontecesse a
infelicidade de você ser ungido nesses Portais, nos pontos aonde
estão conectados esses "fios", estaria tudo acabado! O óleo
funciona espiritualmente mais ou menos como um "gel isolante".
Em outras palavras, você teria perdido todo o seu Poder.
Um calafrio me percorreu a espinha e estremeci.
— Todo o Poder?!? Mesmo que eu continue sendo um
Satanista? Ser ungido não quer dizer que eu me converti!
— Sim, mas infelizmente os Portais e as conexões são
desfeitas pela unção. Isso é algo bastante poderoso, uma verdadeira
tragédia. É como se Lucifér tivesse te dado um super -carro-superpossante,
cheio de recursos e detalhes. Mas tivessem confiscado a
sua chave. Ele está bem ali, à sua frente, mas vocêperdeu o poder
de usá-lo. Não pode fazer nada com ele! Para reabrir os Portais,
readquirir o Poder... sai caro, muito, muito caro...
Engoli em seco e não fiz mais perguntas. De qualquer forma,
minha dúvida tinha sido retirada.
Passaram-se duas semanas e eu tirei umas férias do Culto.
Nem apareci. Mas aí, apesar de que a explicação de Marlon tivesse
sido bem clara, comecei de novo a me questionar naquilo que me
incomodava.
"Mas, peraí! Era só música, caramba! Eles só estavam
cantando! Não, não, não! Isso só pode ter sido coisa da minha
cabeça!.... Eu acho que vou de novo! E isso! Vou denovo!"
E aí eu mesmo dei a dica. Cheguei todo lampeiro na casa de
Camila domingo pela manhã e convidei:
— Vamos ao Culto? Só me olhavam:
— Culto?!!
— É, hoje eu acordei querendo ir no Culto!
Nem tinha perguntado a Abraxas se deveria ir, nem
comuniquei Marlon. Eu não ouvia mesmo ninguém. Queria tirar
aquela cisma por mim mesmo. Tentaram desconversar. Seu
Augusto estava meio receoso, a Kelly também. Mas dona Carmem
concordou, e então todos acabaram dando o braço a torcer. E eu me
sentei todo sorrisos no carro absolutamente convicto de que nada
iria me acontecer, e que Lucifér era mesmo o máximo, e que eu
estava por cima da carne seca!
Mas... que azar! Aquele mesmo grupo que tinha ministrado o
Louvor naquele dia fatídico estava lá na Colina Verde de novo!!!
Fazia duas semanas que eles não apareciam, mas a Igreja achou que
a bênção tinha sido tão grande, e então os convidaram de novo. E
calhou de ser justo naquele domingo!....
Quando encostamos o carro e eu vi o mesmo ônibus senti o
sorriso amarelando e morrendo nos lábios. Olhei mei o encanado:
"Ah, não!"
E comecei a sentir imediatamente uma ponta de mal estar, um
enjôo leve que veio invadindo o estômago. Quando desci do carro
escutei a música muito claramente, como da primeiravez. E coisa
da minha cabeça ou não o fato é que começou tudo de novo: a
tremedeira, o medo, o suor frio, a taquicardia. Minhas pernas
bambearam.
Não era possível. Mas em vez de sumir dali tentei enfrentar
valentemente. Procurei controlar a minha mente para não prestar
atenção na música, fazer de conta que não estava escutando. E
tentei andar até o pátio. Fui falando o quanto deu, bem alto, na
tentativa de encobrir aqueles acordes horríveis com a minha voz.
A família de Camila caminhou na frente e acho que não
perceberam logo de imediato. Eu fui mais atrás porque não
conseguia dar passos largos.
— Você tá bem, Edu?... — Perguntou Camila me olhando
firme e com os olhos já demonstrando apreensão.
— Mais ou menos.... ah! Estou bem, sim!
Mas assim que coloquei os pés dentro do pátio da Igreja,
assim que pisei naquele solo.....não precisou nem ninguém me
encostar a mão, orar por mim, nada disso. Apaguei de novo!
Mas foram somente alguns minutos. Quando voltei a mim vi
que algumas pessoas chegavam perto para ver o que estava
acontecendo. Me manquei:
— Não quero ficar aqui. — E levantei instantaneamente do
chão empoeirado, dei meia-volta, não deixei ninguém se
aproximar.
Voltei para perto do carro.
Camila entrou na Igreja, chamou a família. E voltamos todos
para casa outra vez sem assistir ao Culto. No mesmo clima de
constrangimento, em silêncio. Apesar de ter me sujado menos eu
estava dez vezes mais inconformado do que antes. Não teria
palavras para descrever o meu estado emocional. Eu sabia que
Marlon já tinha explicado.... mas aquilo era demais! Era só uma
Igrejinha....era só uma música!
Não era possível!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
* * *
Da minha parte resolvi marcar uma consulta com um
psiquiatra. Eu devia estar ficando louco, era isso. O que tinha
acontecido na Igreja não me saía da mente. Mas eu queria crer a
todo custo que aquilo não tinha nada que ver com Abraxas e nem
com o reino espiritual. Por algum motivo talvez eu não estivesse
com minha sanidade mental cem por cento. E por pior que fosse
ficar louco não seria tão ruim quanto admitir que demônios
pudessem esquentar-se com alguns Cristãos cantando!
Expliquei tudo o que aconteceu ao médico.
— Será que eu estou normal?
Ele fez uma série de perguntas e pediu um
eletroencefalograma. Quando veio o resultado, estava tudo bem.
Ora! Como eu preferiria que houvesse uma alteração qualquer
capaz de explicar melhor aqueles estranhos acontecimentos!...
Abraxas e os outros eram muito poderosos. Uma musiquinha ia
causar todo aquele tumulto? Que coisa mais fora de propósito e
absurda!
Mas realmente parecia que eu não estava louco, pelo
contrário, estava perfeitamente bem da cabeça.
Então me decidi a procurar Zórdico. Não quis mais falar com
Marlon. Aquilo estava me deixando cada vez mais incomodado e
talvez Zórdico tivesse alguma outra explicação que me fizesse ficar
um pouco mais descansado.
— Zórdico, eu fui à....
— Eu já sei. Olha, por enquanto, não vá à Igreja!
— Mas por quê?!!! Afinal de contas, você tinha deixado! Por
que agora eu não posso ir?
— Primeiro que você não está sendo treinado para isso, você
foi chamado para uma outra atividade. E é com isso que você deve
se preocupar.
— Mas você disse que eu podia ir! — Retruquei de novo. Eu
estava cada vez mais injuriado.
— Daqui a pouco esta Igreja vai estar inoperante e então você
vai poder ir à vontade. Por enquanto faça como eu estou te dizendo:
não vá mais! Não fique lá. Pára de criar problema, Rillian!
— Tinha um Pastor lá que orou por mim da primeira vez, um
careca... e não gostei nada dele!
— Eu sei quem é. Ricardo Cabral é o nome dele. Não se
preocupe, nós vamos cuidar de tudo e essa Igreja vai deixar de
existir! Mas enquanto isso... não vá lá!
— Tá bom! — Concordei meio emburrado.
Passaram algumas semanas. Tudo continuou correndo
normalmente nos Ritos. Mas aquela história.....decididamente não
consegui engolir!
"Não...é ...possível!"
Era tudo em que eu conseguia pensar, dia após dia: que
aquilo não estava acontecendo! Lucifér era o maioral, não era? Eu
tinha experimentado o Poder das Trevas ao vivo e à cores, sabia
que era real e devastador. Portanto alguma coisa não me cheirava
bem naquela história. Eles estavam só cantando e puseram Abraxas
como louco. Por mais que ele não fosse treinado para entrar em
Igrejas... tinha limite! E o tal jejum de quarenta dias que nem
Lucifér podia suportar? E a unção com óleo que podia pôr tudo a perder?!
Minha cabeça saracoteava dando voltas e mais voltas sem chegar a
lugar nenhum”.
Mastral quando ainda fazia parte do satanismo (década de 90) enquanto
trabalha a fundo na destruição de uma igreja. Esta experiência foi um dos
primeiros passos que o levaram à conversão.
é do livro Filho do Fogo, o Descortinar da Alta
Magia VOLUME 2 – que pode ser lido e baixado gratuitamente
em https://maxpond.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/filho-do-fogo-vol-2.pdf
PODE SER TAMBÉM ADQUIRIDO AMBOS OS VOLUMES PROMOCIONAIS DOS DOIS
VOLUMES DO LIVRO FILHO DO FOGO NO LINK A SEGUIR:
http://www.bvloja.com.br/preco/?q=daniel%2Bmastral
DETALHE: Rillian era o nome dado pelos demônios à Daniel
Mastral dentro do satanismo...
“Desde que acontecera aquele terrível episódio dentro da Igreja
eu estava sem conseguir
por os pés no chão, completamente fora de mim mesmo. Ouvir
Abraxas falar comigo me deixou um pouco mais confortado. Tudo
deveria estar bem se continuavam comigo. Mas aonde teriam
estado eles?!... O que teria realmente acontecido?!
— Obrigado por você estar aqui perto de mim, Abraxas. —
Murmurei baixinho. — Não entendi o que aconteceu lá....
Mas ele não respondeu. Então Camila me devolveu a camisa
e perguntou:
— Você sabe o que aconteceu, Eduardo?
— Não. Não sei. Eu só sei que a música estava me
incomodando e aí eu apaguei.
— Olha, Edu, vou te dizer uma coisa... você ficou possesso.
Você pode não acreditar, mas um demônio tomou contade você!
Falou através da sua boca. Você produziu um som... um som tão
inacreditável! Que as suas cordas vocais não são capazes de
produzir. Foi como... como um urro de leão, uma coisa totalmente
furiosa! Foi muito alto, muito alto... parecia um bicho... — Os
olhos dela estavam meio perdidos, como que contemplando
novamente a cena tão recente e tão impressionante. — Foi preciso
oito homens para te segurar! Oito! Aliás teve um que chegou perto
pra ajudar, mas você falou um monte de coisa da vida dele, um
monte de pecado! E não era você, claro, porque vocênão conhece
aquele homem.
— Falei, é? Falei o quê?
— O demônio acusou aquele homem de todos os pecadosque
ele tinha na vida. Você virou a cabeça pra ele, apontou o dedo e
falou com aquela voz forte: "Quem é você pra me enfrentar? A sua
vida é tão suja quanto um charco de lama. Você não honra nem a
sua própria família, quer honrar quem aqui dentro dessa Igreja?
Você saiu com fulana, você adultera com ela! O que você está
falando aí agora?". Dá pra acreditar? Desceu a lenha nele, Eduardo,
mas com um ódio, um ódio...e o cara teve que sair mais cabisbaixo
do que nunca. Virou as costas e foi embora quietinho. Ele ficou tão
assustado que até abalou um pouco os outros! Levou bastante
tempo para te segurar também... o demônio tinha mui ta força!
Depois começaram a repreender o espírito maligno até que ele saiu
e você acordou.
Não falei nada. Era difícil acreditar que aquilo tinha
acontecido. Por isso Abraxas tinha dito "Estamos com você de
novo"? Quer dizer que realmente ele tinha sido obrigado a se
afastar temporariamente de mim por causa daquela gentinha?????
Mas como é que pode.........?!
Fomos almoçar e pouco antes de nos servirmos chegou o
Pastor Sérgio. Ele me olhou um pouco, percebeu que eu estava sujo
mas não ligou muito. Sentou-se à mesa também e resolveu fazer o
que não fazia há muito tempo:
— Bem, cheguei na hora certa, vamos agradecer ao Senhor!
Todos o cutucaram discretamente mas visivelmente em
pânico.
— Não, não... orar, não!
Ele não entendeu, mas deixou passar. E ninguém orou.
A partir desse dia bastava eu aparecer e rapidamente
desligavam o Louvor, ninguém se atrevia a falar de Bíblia comigo
ou qualquer coisa que fizesse menção à Igreja.
* * *
Procurei esclarecer as minhas dúvidas com Marlon o mais
depressa possível. Fui voando atrás dele indignadíssimo.
— Marlon, aconteceu um negócio muito estranho comigo
esse domingo naquela Igreja. Zórdico disse que eu podia ir, é uma
Igreja morta! Ele me avisou sobre algumas pessoas que talvez
pudessem vir a incomodar, mas nunca disse que não poderia ir lá!
E fui pego de surpresa, o Abraxas não disse que naquele dia tinha
um outro conjunto ministrando Louvor, não era aquele imbecil do
Davi. Aquela música me incomodou demais! E o Abraxas
aprontou, perdeu a compostura... me jogou no chão... me sujou... na
frente de todo mundo! Pôxa, o que significa isso?! — Senti a
revolta me invadindo só de falar no assunto. — Acordei com
aquela gente amontoada em cima de mim!!!! Passei a maior vergonha.
Marlon não falou nada antes que eu tivesse me desabafado
bastante. Só escutou. E eu não conseguia mais ficarquieto:
— Que insulto para um filho do Fogo! Nunca fui tão
humilhado na vida! E que atrevimento daquela gente! O que o
Abraxas está pensando? Eu sou protegido dele, como que me joga
no chão daquela maneira sem mais essa nem aquela? —Olhei para
ele. — Você não tem nada a dizer, Marlon?
Por fim ele abriu a boca.
— Rillian, por acaso tem alguém que você deteste muito
nessa vida?
Não tinha. Ódio, ódio de verdade por alguém... não!Eu não
gostava do Pastor Sérgio, não gostava da Kelly... mas não podia
dizer que era ódio.
— Bom, então imagina alguém que te prejudicou muito, que
te causou muito mal. E imagina agora você ter que suportar essa
pessoa na sua frente! É um osso duro de roer. Você se sentiria
indignado mesmo. É mais ou menos esse o sentimento dos
demônios. Olha, aquela Igreja está morta, é verdade, mas ainda tem
algumas pessoas que vão precisar cair! Vão ter que se tornar
inoperantes para deixar de causar interferência.
— Isso é a interferência da qual vocês falam?
— Pode-se dizer que sim. Há muitos graus diferentes de
interferência, Mas o que aconteceu com você podemoschamar de
"interferência máxima". Entenda da seguinte forma: quando você
aproxima dois fios desencapados um do outro acontece uma faísca,
não é? Um "curto-circuito"! Não significa que o pólo positivo é
mais "forte" do que o negativo... são apenas diferentes. E por serem
diferentes e opostos, a aproximação causa um fenômeno que é
puramente natural... e incontrolável! Como relâmpagos! A reação
pode ser violenta algumas vezes, como o relâmpago também é. O
mesmo acontece com os filhos da Luz e das Trevas. Quando
alguém que está vibrando numa faixa muito positiva aproxima-se
de você, que vibra numa faixa muito negativa...acontece o "curtocircuito".
Isso traduz-se naquilo que os Cristãos chamam de
"manifestação demoníaca". Foi mais ou menos isso o que
aconteceu. O Abraxas sentiu-se tremendamente afrontado com a
proximidade dos filhos da Luz e deixou isso bem claro! É princípio
de ação e reação.
— Pôxa... mas não tem como evitar isso?
— Tem, sim. É uma questão hierárquica e de treinamento.
Com o tempo isso não vai mais incomodar você!
— Mas por que é sempre o demônio que faz o papelão,por
assim dizer? Porque os Anjos não saem berrando e secontorcendo
do mesmo jeito? E nessa história eu que paguei o pato, minha cara
foi parar na lama!
— Normalmente quando acontece esse choque de forças
opostas, esse fenômeno, os demônios se manifestam vigorosamente
pelo seguinte: ao contrário dos Anjos, que são disciplinados por
Deus e levados em cabresto bem curto, o mesmo não se dá com os
nossos aliados. Os Anjos são ridiculamente treinados para serem
sempre passivos... a darem a outra face! São obrigados a se
controlar, são mansinhos porque Deus não lhes permite liberar tudo
aquilo que sentem. Mas o demônio, não. Se você der um tapa na
cara dele, ele não vai te dar a outra face. Ele vaié te dar um soco
no meio da boca! Isso é o que todo homem gostaria de fazer
também. E é o que Lucifér dá aos seus filhos e aos seus
comandados. A oportunidade de reagir! Reagir diante da afronta!
Serem autênticos, expressarem tudo o que sentem!
O argumento me pareceu muito lógico. — Aahhh!
— Então aprenda agora: você ainda não está cem por cento
preparado para confrontar algumas coisas. Quando você atingir um
patamar mais elevado aqui dentro da Irmandade e efetivamente
puder fazer uso da força de todos os Principados para os quais você
já abriu os seus Portais... então isso será cada vez mais difícil de
acontecer. Porque eles podem suportar uma pressão bem maior.
— Isso quer dizer que podemos entrar em toda e qualquer
Igreja sem susto?
— Sim. Eles suportam muito bem o Louvor, as orações, a
Palavra... e se por acaso houver aproximação de algo muito
perturbador "eletricamente e energeticamente" falando, eles têm
maior liberdade e destreza para afastarem-se até que passe o
desconforto. Isso quer dizer que os Cristãos podem até orar por
você, você pode até confessar Jesus. E não vai acontecer nada! Só
tem um porém...
— Que porém...?
— É algo que os Cristãos não fazem muito, não estão
acostumados. Eles não gostam porque requer muita disciplina da
carne!
— O quê?
— O jejum de quarenta dias, no mesmo padrão que Jesus fez.
Todo jejum faz com que os Cristãos se tornem "mais positivos".
Nós não precisamos jejuar porque Lucifér já nos deutodo o acesso
aos demônios para que nossa força seja potencializada. Mas Deus
não deu o mesmo privilégio aos Cristãos. Então, se eles querem
atingir esse nível de espiritualidade, têm que se sacrificar. A abstinência da
carne faz com que se entre mais em simbiose com o
mundo do Espírito. Quando você se priva da matéria, sua
consciência se abre mais para as coisas do espírito. E isso eleva o
grau de intensidade daquela "positividade". Ao ponto de empatar
com o nosso nível de "negatividade". A reação é natural! Diante do
jejum de quarenta dias é impossível controlar os demônios...!
— Quer dizer que se um Cristão jejuar quarenta dias não tem
como nós, Satanistas, passarmos despercebidos?
— Exato. Nesse caso temos que ficar afastados. O próprio
Lucifér não suportaria isso. Mas não se preocupe...ninguém quase
faz isso hoje em dia.
Concordei com a explicação mas ainda fiquei curtindo uma
pontinha de insatisfação:
— Mas os demônios que andam comigo já são bastante
poderosos...não é possível que aqueles Cristãozinhos do pau oco
possam incomodá-los a esse ponto!
— Sim, são poderosos, mas você se esquece de que eles têm
ações específicas também. E no caso dos seus Guias,pode-se dizer
que não são exatamente o que chamamos de "espiões de Igreja".
Você foi recrutado para um outro fim, eles também! Coloque um
soldado na cozinha, por exemplo. É a mesma coisa. Naturalmente
que ele não vai se sair tão bem quanto o cozinheiro. Ele não foi
treinado para estar na cozinha. E o cozinheiro nunca vai poder
enfrentar o front de guerra! Compreendeu?
Dei-me finalmente por satisfeito com a explicação. Marlon
fez um breve momento de silêncio e então retomou:
— Mas não é exatamente o problema da manifestação
demoníaca o que mais preocupa no caso desse jejum. Já que
estamos falando sobre isso... abordemos um item muitíssimo
delicado. Veja bem, você sabe que os demônios podemcontrolar à
distância. E, quando estão controlando à distância, não há como
haver manifestação porque a Entidade não está presente. O Cristão
pode orar, impor as mãos... mas não haverá sinais de
endemoninhamento. No entanto, há um porém. "A unçãoquebra o
jugo", não é o que eles dizem? Realmente! Isso é a pior coisa que
poderia acontecer a um de nós. Ser ungido com óleo!
— Sim. Sei. Você disse algo sobre isso depois que
começamos a freqüentar as reuniões dos escolhidos para o Governo
Brasileiro.
— Naturalmente é mais fácil "ser pego" ou desmascarado por
alguém que tenha jejuado, é fato. O discernimento espiritual deles
aumenta e, mesmo que o demônios não estejam perto, a revelação
pode vir. Alguma coisa como se eles conseguissem enxergar por
trás da pele do cordeiro... e vissem o lobo por trás da pele. Mesmo
que os demônios não estejam por perto. E tal pessoapode acabar
nos ungindo. Mas só acontece o pior se o óleo usadofor realmente
o "óleo de unção" descrito na Bíblia. Não é o que acontece sempre.
Nas Igrejas que têm Costume de ungir é muito importante difundir
o conceito errado de que "qualquer óleo" serve. Isto é, o que
importa é "fazer com fé", o óleo seria o de menos. Vale óleo de
cozinha, óleo Johnson's, etc...! Mas não é bem assim. Deus deu
uma receita para a confecção do óleo, do mesmo jeito que deu uma
receita para a confecção da Arca, do Tabernáculo. Ese ao fazer o
Santo dos Santos as medidas I não fossem observadas, por
exemplo, ou o tipo dos materiais? Certamente aquele lugar não
teria o Poder que tinha, nem Deus se dignaria a entrar lá. O mesmo
acontece com o óleo de unção!
— E qual é exatamente o problema do óleo?
— Bem, digamos que, ao abrir os Portais e ao participar de
Ritos de Consagração específicos, você recebe em você mesmo
"fios condutores" que ligam seu corpo e mente aos demônios
propiciando comunicação mútua. Se por acaso acontecesse a
infelicidade de você ser ungido nesses Portais, nos pontos aonde
estão conectados esses "fios", estaria tudo acabado! O óleo
funciona espiritualmente mais ou menos como um "gel isolante".
Em outras palavras, você teria perdido todo o seu Poder.
Um calafrio me percorreu a espinha e estremeci.
— Todo o Poder?!? Mesmo que eu continue sendo um
Satanista? Ser ungido não quer dizer que eu me converti!
— Sim, mas infelizmente os Portais e as conexões são
desfeitas pela unção. Isso é algo bastante poderoso, uma verdadeira
tragédia. É como se Lucifér tivesse te dado um super -carro-superpossante,
cheio de recursos e detalhes. Mas tivessem confiscado a
sua chave. Ele está bem ali, à sua frente, mas vocêperdeu o poder
de usá-lo. Não pode fazer nada com ele! Para reabrir os Portais,
readquirir o Poder... sai caro, muito, muito caro...
Engoli em seco e não fiz mais perguntas. De qualquer forma,
minha dúvida tinha sido retirada.
Passaram-se duas semanas e eu tirei umas férias do Culto.
Nem apareci. Mas aí, apesar de que a explicação de Marlon tivesse
sido bem clara, comecei de novo a me questionar naquilo que me
incomodava.
"Mas, peraí! Era só música, caramba! Eles só estavam
cantando! Não, não, não! Isso só pode ter sido coisa da minha
cabeça!.... Eu acho que vou de novo! E isso! Vou denovo!"
E aí eu mesmo dei a dica. Cheguei todo lampeiro na casa de
Camila domingo pela manhã e convidei:
— Vamos ao Culto? Só me olhavam:
— Culto?!!
— É, hoje eu acordei querendo ir no Culto!
Nem tinha perguntado a Abraxas se deveria ir, nem
comuniquei Marlon. Eu não ouvia mesmo ninguém. Queria tirar
aquela cisma por mim mesmo. Tentaram desconversar. Seu
Augusto estava meio receoso, a Kelly também. Mas dona Carmem
concordou, e então todos acabaram dando o braço a torcer. E eu me
sentei todo sorrisos no carro absolutamente convicto de que nada
iria me acontecer, e que Lucifér era mesmo o máximo, e que eu
estava por cima da carne seca!
Mas... que azar! Aquele mesmo grupo que tinha ministrado o
Louvor naquele dia fatídico estava lá na Colina Verde de novo!!!
Fazia duas semanas que eles não apareciam, mas a Igreja achou que
a bênção tinha sido tão grande, e então os convidaram de novo. E
calhou de ser justo naquele domingo!....
Quando encostamos o carro e eu vi o mesmo ônibus senti o
sorriso amarelando e morrendo nos lábios. Olhei mei o encanado:
"Ah, não!"
E comecei a sentir imediatamente uma ponta de mal estar, um
enjôo leve que veio invadindo o estômago. Quando desci do carro
escutei a música muito claramente, como da primeiravez. E coisa
da minha cabeça ou não o fato é que começou tudo de novo: a
tremedeira, o medo, o suor frio, a taquicardia. Minhas pernas
bambearam.
Não era possível. Mas em vez de sumir dali tentei enfrentar
valentemente. Procurei controlar a minha mente para não prestar
atenção na música, fazer de conta que não estava escutando. E
tentei andar até o pátio. Fui falando o quanto deu, bem alto, na
tentativa de encobrir aqueles acordes horríveis com a minha voz.
A família de Camila caminhou na frente e acho que não
perceberam logo de imediato. Eu fui mais atrás porque não
conseguia dar passos largos.
— Você tá bem, Edu?... — Perguntou Camila me olhando
firme e com os olhos já demonstrando apreensão.
— Mais ou menos.... ah! Estou bem, sim!
Mas assim que coloquei os pés dentro do pátio da Igreja,
assim que pisei naquele solo.....não precisou nem ninguém me
encostar a mão, orar por mim, nada disso. Apaguei de novo!
Mas foram somente alguns minutos. Quando voltei a mim vi
que algumas pessoas chegavam perto para ver o que estava
acontecendo. Me manquei:
— Não quero ficar aqui. — E levantei instantaneamente do
chão empoeirado, dei meia-volta, não deixei ninguém se
aproximar.
Voltei para perto do carro.
Camila entrou na Igreja, chamou a família. E voltamos todos
para casa outra vez sem assistir ao Culto. No mesmo clima de
constrangimento, em silêncio. Apesar de ter me sujado menos eu
estava dez vezes mais inconformado do que antes. Não teria
palavras para descrever o meu estado emocional. Eu sabia que
Marlon já tinha explicado.... mas aquilo era demais! Era só uma
Igrejinha....era só uma música!
Não era possível!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
* * *
Da minha parte resolvi marcar uma consulta com um
psiquiatra. Eu devia estar ficando louco, era isso. O que tinha
acontecido na Igreja não me saía da mente. Mas eu queria crer a
todo custo que aquilo não tinha nada que ver com Abraxas e nem
com o reino espiritual. Por algum motivo talvez eu não estivesse
com minha sanidade mental cem por cento. E por pior que fosse
ficar louco não seria tão ruim quanto admitir que demônios
pudessem esquentar-se com alguns Cristãos cantando!
Expliquei tudo o que aconteceu ao médico.
— Será que eu estou normal?
Ele fez uma série de perguntas e pediu um
eletroencefalograma. Quando veio o resultado, estava tudo bem.
Ora! Como eu preferiria que houvesse uma alteração qualquer
capaz de explicar melhor aqueles estranhos acontecimentos!...
Abraxas e os outros eram muito poderosos. Uma musiquinha ia
causar todo aquele tumulto? Que coisa mais fora de propósito e
absurda!
Mas realmente parecia que eu não estava louco, pelo
contrário, estava perfeitamente bem da cabeça.
Então me decidi a procurar Zórdico. Não quis mais falar com
Marlon. Aquilo estava me deixando cada vez mais incomodado e
talvez Zórdico tivesse alguma outra explicação que me fizesse ficar
um pouco mais descansado.
— Zórdico, eu fui à....
— Eu já sei. Olha, por enquanto, não vá à Igreja!
— Mas por quê?!!! Afinal de contas, você tinha deixado! Por
que agora eu não posso ir?
— Primeiro que você não está sendo treinado para isso, você
foi chamado para uma outra atividade. E é com isso que você deve
se preocupar.
— Mas você disse que eu podia ir! — Retruquei de novo. Eu
estava cada vez mais injuriado.
— Daqui a pouco esta Igreja vai estar inoperante e então você
vai poder ir à vontade. Por enquanto faça como eu estou te dizendo:
não vá mais! Não fique lá. Pára de criar problema, Rillian!
— Tinha um Pastor lá que orou por mim da primeira vez, um
careca... e não gostei nada dele!
— Eu sei quem é. Ricardo Cabral é o nome dele. Não se
preocupe, nós vamos cuidar de tudo e essa Igreja vai deixar de
existir! Mas enquanto isso... não vá lá!
— Tá bom! — Concordei meio emburrado.
Passaram algumas semanas. Tudo continuou correndo
normalmente nos Ritos. Mas aquela história.....decididamente não
consegui engolir!
"Não...é ...possível!"
Era tudo em que eu conseguia pensar, dia após dia: que
aquilo não estava acontecendo! Lucifér era o maioral, não era? Eu
tinha experimentado o Poder das Trevas ao vivo e à cores, sabia
que era real e devastador. Portanto alguma coisa não me cheirava
bem naquela história. Eles estavam só cantando e puseram Abraxas
como louco. Por mais que ele não fosse treinado para entrar em
Igrejas... tinha limite! E o tal jejum de quarenta dias que nem
Lucifér podia suportar? E a unção com óleo que podia pôr tudo a perder?!
Minha cabeça saracoteava dando voltas e mais voltas sem chegar a
lugar nenhum”.
O Jejum que Derrota Satanás e o Inferno
Este estudo é baseado em uma experiencia real vivida por Eduardo Daniel
Mastral quando ainda fazia parte do satanismo (década de 90) enquanto
trabalha a fundo na destruição de uma igreja. Esta experiência foi um dos
primeiros passos que o levaram à conversão.
é do livro Filho do Fogo, o Descortinar da Alta
Magia VOLUME 2 – que pode ser lido e baixado gratuitamente
em https://maxpond.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/filho-do-fogo-vol-2.pdf
http://www.4shared.com/office/OAY8rPkq/filho_do_fogo_-_o_descortina_d.html
PODE SER TAMBÉM ADQUIRIDO AMBOS OS VOLUMES PROMOCIONAIS DOS DOIS
VOLUMES DO LIVRO FILHO DO FOGO NO LINK A SEGUIR:
http://www.bvloja.com.br/preco/?q=daniel%2Bmastral
DETALHE: Rillian era o nome dado pelos demônios à Daniel
Mastral dentro do satanismo...
“Desde que acontecera aquele terrível episódio dentro da Igreja
eu estava sem conseguir
por os pés no chão, completamente fora de mim mesmo. Ouvir
Abraxas falar comigo me deixou um pouco mais confortado. Tudo
deveria estar bem se continuavam comigo. Mas aonde teriam
estado eles?!... O que teria realmente acontecido?!
— Obrigado por você estar aqui perto de mim, Abraxas. —
Murmurei baixinho. — Não entendi o que aconteceu lá....
Mas ele não respondeu. Então Camila me devolveu a camisa
e perguntou:
— Você sabe o que aconteceu, Eduardo?
— Não. Não sei. Eu só sei que a música estava me
incomodando e aí eu apaguei.
— Olha, Edu, vou te dizer uma coisa... você ficou possesso.
Você pode não acreditar, mas um demônio tomou contade você!
Falou através da sua boca. Você produziu um som... um som tão
inacreditável! Que as suas cordas vocais não são capazes de
produzir. Foi como... como um urro de leão, uma coisa totalmente
furiosa! Foi muito alto, muito alto... parecia um bicho... — Os
olhos dela estavam meio perdidos, como que contemplando
novamente a cena tão recente e tão impressionante. — Foi preciso
oito homens para te segurar! Oito! Aliás teve um que chegou perto
pra ajudar, mas você falou um monte de coisa da vida dele, um
monte de pecado! E não era você, claro, porque vocênão conhece
aquele homem.
— Falei, é? Falei o quê?
— O demônio acusou aquele homem de todos os pecadosque
ele tinha na vida. Você virou a cabeça pra ele, apontou o dedo e
falou com aquela voz forte: "Quem é você pra me enfrentar? A sua
vida é tão suja quanto um charco de lama. Você não honra nem a
sua própria família, quer honrar quem aqui dentro dessa Igreja?
Você saiu com fulana, você adultera com ela! O que você está
falando aí agora?". Dá pra acreditar? Desceu a lenha nele, Eduardo,
mas com um ódio, um ódio...e o cara teve que sair mais cabisbaixo
do que nunca. Virou as costas e foi embora quietinho. Ele ficou tão
assustado que até abalou um pouco os outros! Levou bastante
tempo para te segurar também... o demônio tinha mui ta força!
Depois começaram a repreender o espírito maligno até que ele saiu
e você acordou.
Não falei nada. Era difícil acreditar que aquilo tinha
acontecido. Por isso Abraxas tinha dito "Estamos com você de
novo"? Quer dizer que realmente ele tinha sido obrigado a se
afastar temporariamente de mim por causa daquela gentinha?????
Mas como é que pode.........?!
Fomos almoçar e pouco antes de nos servirmos chegou o
Pastor Sérgio. Ele me olhou um pouco, percebeu que eu estava sujo
mas não ligou muito. Sentou-se à mesa também e resolveu fazer o
que não fazia há muito tempo:
— Bem, cheguei na hora certa, vamos agradecer ao Senhor!
Todos o cutucaram discretamente mas visivelmente em
pânico.
— Não, não... orar, não!
Ele não entendeu, mas deixou passar. E ninguém orou.
A partir desse dia bastava eu aparecer e rapidamente
desligavam o Louvor, ninguém se atrevia a falar de Bíblia comigo
ou qualquer coisa que fizesse menção à Igreja.
* * *
Procurei esclarecer as minhas dúvidas com Marlon o mais
depressa possível. Fui voando atrás dele indignadíssimo.
— Marlon, aconteceu um negócio muito estranho comigo
esse domingo naquela Igreja. Zórdico disse que eu podia ir, é uma
Igreja morta! Ele me avisou sobre algumas pessoas que talvez
pudessem vir a incomodar, mas nunca disse que não poderia ir lá!
E fui pego de surpresa, o Abraxas não disse que naquele dia tinha
um outro conjunto ministrando Louvor, não era aquele imbecil do
Davi. Aquela música me incomodou demais! E o Abraxas
aprontou, perdeu a compostura... me jogou no chão... me sujou... na
frente de todo mundo! Pôxa, o que significa isso?! — Senti a
revolta me invadindo só de falar no assunto. — Acordei com
aquela gente amontoada em cima de mim!!!! Passei a maior vergonha.
Marlon não falou nada antes que eu tivesse me desabafado
bastante. Só escutou. E eu não conseguia mais ficarquieto:
— Que insulto para um filho do Fogo! Nunca fui tão
humilhado na vida! E que atrevimento daquela gente! O que o
Abraxas está pensando? Eu sou protegido dele, como que me joga
no chão daquela maneira sem mais essa nem aquela? —Olhei para
ele. — Você não tem nada a dizer, Marlon?
Por fim ele abriu a boca.
— Rillian, por acaso tem alguém que você deteste muito
nessa vida?
Não tinha. Ódio, ódio de verdade por alguém... não!Eu não
gostava do Pastor Sérgio, não gostava da Kelly... mas não podia
dizer que era ódio.
— Bom, então imagina alguém que te prejudicou muito, que
te causou muito mal. E imagina agora você ter que suportar essa
pessoa na sua frente! É um osso duro de roer. Você se sentiria
indignado mesmo. É mais ou menos esse o sentimento dos
demônios. Olha, aquela Igreja está morta, é verdade, mas ainda tem
algumas pessoas que vão precisar cair! Vão ter que se tornar
inoperantes para deixar de causar interferência.
— Isso é a interferência da qual vocês falam?
— Pode-se dizer que sim. Há muitos graus diferentes de
interferência, Mas o que aconteceu com você podemoschamar de
"interferência máxima". Entenda da seguinte forma: quando você
aproxima dois fios desencapados um do outro acontece uma faísca,
não é? Um "curto-circuito"! Não significa que o pólo positivo é
mais "forte" do que o negativo... são apenas diferentes. E por serem
diferentes e opostos, a aproximação causa um fenômeno que é
puramente natural... e incontrolável! Como relâmpagos! A reação
pode ser violenta algumas vezes, como o relâmpago também é. O
mesmo acontece com os filhos da Luz e das Trevas. Quando
alguém que está vibrando numa faixa muito positiva aproxima-se
de você, que vibra numa faixa muito negativa...acontece o "curtocircuito".
Isso traduz-se naquilo que os Cristãos chamam de
"manifestação demoníaca". Foi mais ou menos isso o que
aconteceu. O Abraxas sentiu-se tremendamente afrontado com a
proximidade dos filhos da Luz e deixou isso bem claro! É princípio
de ação e reação.
— Pôxa... mas não tem como evitar isso?
— Tem, sim. É uma questão hierárquica e de treinamento.
Com o tempo isso não vai mais incomodar você!
— Mas por que é sempre o demônio que faz o papelão,por
assim dizer? Porque os Anjos não saem berrando e secontorcendo
do mesmo jeito? E nessa história eu que paguei o pato, minha cara
foi parar na lama!
— Normalmente quando acontece esse choque de forças
opostas, esse fenômeno, os demônios se manifestam vigorosamente
pelo seguinte: ao contrário dos Anjos, que são disciplinados por
Deus e levados em cabresto bem curto, o mesmo não se dá com os
nossos aliados. Os Anjos são ridiculamente treinados para serem
sempre passivos... a darem a outra face! São obrigados a se
controlar, são mansinhos porque Deus não lhes permite liberar tudo
aquilo que sentem. Mas o demônio, não. Se você der um tapa na
cara dele, ele não vai te dar a outra face. Ele vaié te dar um soco
no meio da boca! Isso é o que todo homem gostaria de fazer
também. E é o que Lucifér dá aos seus filhos e aos seus
comandados. A oportunidade de reagir! Reagir diante da afronta!
Serem autênticos, expressarem tudo o que sentem!
O argumento me pareceu muito lógico. — Aahhh!
— Então aprenda agora: você ainda não está cem por cento
preparado para confrontar algumas coisas. Quando você atingir um
patamar mais elevado aqui dentro da Irmandade e efetivamente
puder fazer uso da força de todos os Principados para os quais você
já abriu os seus Portais... então isso será cada vez mais difícil de
acontecer. Porque eles podem suportar uma pressão bem maior.
— Isso quer dizer que podemos entrar em toda e qualquer
Igreja sem susto?
— Sim. Eles suportam muito bem o Louvor, as orações, a
Palavra... e se por acaso houver aproximação de algo muito
perturbador "eletricamente e energeticamente" falando, eles têm
maior liberdade e destreza para afastarem-se até que passe o
desconforto. Isso quer dizer que os Cristãos podem até orar por
você, você pode até confessar Jesus. E não vai acontecer nada! Só
tem um porém...
— Que porém...?
— É algo que os Cristãos não fazem muito, não estão
acostumados. Eles não gostam porque requer muita disciplina da
carne!
— O quê?
— O jejum de quarenta dias, no mesmo padrão que Jesus fez.
Todo jejum faz com que os Cristãos se tornem "mais positivos".
Nós não precisamos jejuar porque Lucifér já nos deutodo o acesso
aos demônios para que nossa força seja potencializada. Mas Deus
não deu o mesmo privilégio aos Cristãos. Então, se eles querem
atingir esse nível de espiritualidade, têm que se sacrificar. A abstinência da
carne faz com que se entre mais em simbiose com o
mundo do Espírito. Quando você se priva da matéria, sua
consciência se abre mais para as coisas do espírito. E isso eleva o
grau de intensidade daquela "positividade". Ao ponto de empatar
com o nosso nível de "negatividade". A reação é natural! Diante do
jejum de quarenta dias é impossível controlar os demônios...!
— Quer dizer que se um Cristão jejuar quarenta dias não tem
como nós, Satanistas, passarmos despercebidos?
— Exato. Nesse caso temos que ficar afastados. O próprio
Lucifér não suportaria isso. Mas não se preocupe...ninguém quase
faz isso hoje em dia.
Concordei com a explicação mas ainda fiquei curtindo uma
pontinha de insatisfação:
— Mas os demônios que andam comigo já são bastante
poderosos...não é possível que aqueles Cristãozinhos do pau oco
possam incomodá-los a esse ponto!
— Sim, são poderosos, mas você se esquece de que eles têm
ações específicas também. E no caso dos seus Guias,pode-se dizer
que não são exatamente o que chamamos de "espiões de Igreja".
Você foi recrutado para um outro fim, eles também! Coloque um
soldado na cozinha, por exemplo. É a mesma coisa. Naturalmente
que ele não vai se sair tão bem quanto o cozinheiro. Ele não foi
treinado para estar na cozinha. E o cozinheiro nunca vai poder
enfrentar o front de guerra! Compreendeu?
Dei-me finalmente por satisfeito com a explicação. Marlon
fez um breve momento de silêncio e então retomou:
— Mas não é exatamente o problema da manifestação
demoníaca o que mais preocupa no caso desse jejum. Já que
estamos falando sobre isso... abordemos um item muitíssimo
delicado. Veja bem, você sabe que os demônios podemcontrolar à
distância. E, quando estão controlando à distância, não há como
haver manifestação porque a Entidade não está presente. O Cristão
pode orar, impor as mãos... mas não haverá sinais de
endemoninhamento. No entanto, há um porém. "A unçãoquebra o
jugo", não é o que eles dizem? Realmente! Isso é a pior coisa que
poderia acontecer a um de nós. Ser ungido com óleo!
— Sim. Sei. Você disse algo sobre isso depois que
começamos a freqüentar as reuniões dos escolhidos para o Governo
Brasileiro.
— Naturalmente é mais fácil "ser pego" ou desmascarado por
alguém que tenha jejuado, é fato. O discernimento espiritual deles
aumenta e, mesmo que o demônios não estejam perto, a revelação
pode vir. Alguma coisa como se eles conseguissem enxergar por
trás da pele do cordeiro... e vissem o lobo por trás da pele. Mesmo
que os demônios não estejam por perto. E tal pessoapode acabar
nos ungindo. Mas só acontece o pior se o óleo usadofor realmente
o "óleo de unção" descrito na Bíblia. Não é o que acontece sempre.
Nas Igrejas que têm Costume de ungir é muito importante difundir
o conceito errado de que "qualquer óleo" serve. Isto é, o que
importa é "fazer com fé", o óleo seria o de menos. Vale óleo de
cozinha, óleo Johnson's, etc...! Mas não é bem assim. Deus deu
uma receita para a confecção do óleo, do mesmo jeito que deu uma
receita para a confecção da Arca, do Tabernáculo. Ese ao fazer o
Santo dos Santos as medidas I não fossem observadas, por
exemplo, ou o tipo dos materiais? Certamente aquele lugar não
teria o Poder que tinha, nem Deus se dignaria a entrar lá. O mesmo
acontece com o óleo de unção!
— E qual é exatamente o problema do óleo?
— Bem, digamos que, ao abrir os Portais e ao participar de
Ritos de Consagração específicos, você recebe em você mesmo
"fios condutores" que ligam seu corpo e mente aos demônios
propiciando comunicação mútua. Se por acaso acontecesse a
infelicidade de você ser ungido nesses Portais, nos pontos aonde
estão conectados esses "fios", estaria tudo acabado! O óleo
funciona espiritualmente mais ou menos como um "gel isolante".
Em outras palavras, você teria perdido todo o seu Poder.
Um calafrio me percorreu a espinha e estremeci.
— Todo o Poder?!? Mesmo que eu continue sendo um
Satanista? Ser ungido não quer dizer que eu me converti!
— Sim, mas infelizmente os Portais e as conexões são
desfeitas pela unção. Isso é algo bastante poderoso, uma verdadeira
tragédia. É como se Lucifér tivesse te dado um super -carro-superpossante,
cheio de recursos e detalhes. Mas tivessem confiscado a
sua chave. Ele está bem ali, à sua frente, mas vocêperdeu o poder
de usá-lo. Não pode fazer nada com ele! Para reabrir os Portais,
readquirir o Poder... sai caro, muito, muito caro...
Engoli em seco e não fiz mais perguntas. De qualquer forma,
minha dúvida tinha sido retirada.
Passaram-se duas semanas e eu tirei umas férias do Culto.
Nem apareci. Mas aí, apesar de que a explicação de Marlon tivesse
sido bem clara, comecei de novo a me questionar naquilo que me
incomodava.
"Mas, peraí! Era só música, caramba! Eles só estavam
cantando! Não, não, não! Isso só pode ter sido coisa da minha
cabeça!.... Eu acho que vou de novo! E isso! Vou denovo!"
E aí eu mesmo dei a dica. Cheguei todo lampeiro na casa de
Camila domingo pela manhã e convidei:
— Vamos ao Culto? Só me olhavam:
— Culto?!!
— É, hoje eu acordei querendo ir no Culto!
Nem tinha perguntado a Abraxas se deveria ir, nem
comuniquei Marlon. Eu não ouvia mesmo ninguém. Queria tirar
aquela cisma por mim mesmo. Tentaram desconversar. Seu
Augusto estava meio receoso, a Kelly também. Mas dona Carmem
concordou, e então todos acabaram dando o braço a torcer. E eu me
sentei todo sorrisos no carro absolutamente convicto de que nada
iria me acontecer, e que Lucifér era mesmo o máximo, e que eu
estava por cima da carne seca!
Mas... que azar! Aquele mesmo grupo que tinha ministrado o
Louvor naquele dia fatídico estava lá na Colina Verde de novo!!!
Fazia duas semanas que eles não apareciam, mas a Igreja achou que
a bênção tinha sido tão grande, e então os convidaram de novo. E
calhou de ser justo naquele domingo!....
Quando encostamos o carro e eu vi o mesmo ônibus senti o
sorriso amarelando e morrendo nos lábios. Olhei mei o encanado:
"Ah, não!"
E comecei a sentir imediatamente uma ponta de mal estar, um
enjôo leve que veio invadindo o estômago. Quando desci do carro
escutei a música muito claramente, como da primeiravez. E coisa
da minha cabeça ou não o fato é que começou tudo de novo: a
tremedeira, o medo, o suor frio, a taquicardia. Minhas pernas
bambearam.
Não era possível. Mas em vez de sumir dali tentei enfrentar
valentemente. Procurei controlar a minha mente para não prestar
atenção na música, fazer de conta que não estava escutando. E
tentei andar até o pátio. Fui falando o quanto deu, bem alto, na
tentativa de encobrir aqueles acordes horríveis com a minha voz.
A família de Camila caminhou na frente e acho que não
perceberam logo de imediato. Eu fui mais atrás porque não
conseguia dar passos largos.
— Você tá bem, Edu?... — Perguntou Camila me olhando
firme e com os olhos já demonstrando apreensão.
— Mais ou menos.... ah! Estou bem, sim!
Mas assim que coloquei os pés dentro do pátio da Igreja,
assim que pisei naquele solo.....não precisou nem ninguém me
encostar a mão, orar por mim, nada disso. Apaguei de novo!
Mas foram somente alguns minutos. Quando voltei a mim vi
que algumas pessoas chegavam perto para ver o que estava
acontecendo. Me manquei:
— Não quero ficar aqui. — E levantei instantaneamente do
chão empoeirado, dei meia-volta, não deixei ninguém se
aproximar.
Voltei para perto do carro.
Camila entrou na Igreja, chamou a família. E voltamos todos
para casa outra vez sem assistir ao Culto. No mesmo clima de
constrangimento, em silêncio. Apesar de ter me sujado menos eu
estava dez vezes mais inconformado do que antes. Não teria
palavras para descrever o meu estado emocional. Eu sabia que
Marlon já tinha explicado.... mas aquilo era demais! Era só uma
Igrejinha....era só uma música!
Não era possível!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
* * *
Da minha parte resolvi marcar uma consulta com um
psiquiatra. Eu devia estar ficando louco, era isso. O que tinha
acontecido na Igreja não me saía da mente. Mas eu queria crer a
todo custo que aquilo não tinha nada que ver com Abraxas e nem
com o reino espiritual. Por algum motivo talvez eu não estivesse
com minha sanidade mental cem por cento. E por pior que fosse
ficar louco não seria tão ruim quanto admitir que demônios
pudessem esquentar-se com alguns Cristãos cantando!
Expliquei tudo o que aconteceu ao médico.
— Será que eu estou normal?
Ele fez uma série de perguntas e pediu um
eletroencefalograma. Quando veio o resultado, estava tudo bem.
Ora! Como eu preferiria que houvesse uma alteração qualquer
capaz de explicar melhor aqueles estranhos acontecimentos!...
Abraxas e os outros eram muito poderosos. Uma musiquinha ia
causar todo aquele tumulto? Que coisa mais fora de propósito e
absurda!
Mas realmente parecia que eu não estava louco, pelo
contrário, estava perfeitamente bem da cabeça.
Então me decidi a procurar Zórdico. Não quis mais falar com
Marlon. Aquilo estava me deixando cada vez mais incomodado e
talvez Zórdico tivesse alguma outra explicação que me fizesse ficar
um pouco mais descansado.
— Zórdico, eu fui à....
— Eu já sei. Olha, por enquanto, não vá à Igreja!
— Mas por quê?!!! Afinal de contas, você tinha deixado! Por
que agora eu não posso ir?
— Primeiro que você não está sendo treinado para isso, você
foi chamado para uma outra atividade. E é com isso que você deve
se preocupar.
— Mas você disse que eu podia ir! — Retruquei de novo. Eu
estava cada vez mais injuriado.
— Daqui a pouco esta Igreja vai estar inoperante e então você
vai poder ir à vontade. Por enquanto faça como eu estou te dizendo:
não vá mais! Não fique lá. Pára de criar problema, Rillian!
— Tinha um Pastor lá que orou por mim da primeira vez, um
careca... e não gostei nada dele!
— Eu sei quem é. Ricardo Cabral é o nome dele. Não se
preocupe, nós vamos cuidar de tudo e essa Igreja vai deixar de
existir! Mas enquanto isso... não vá lá!
— Tá bom! — Concordei meio emburrado.
Passaram algumas semanas. Tudo continuou correndo
normalmente nos Ritos. Mas aquela história.....decididamente não
consegui engolir!
"Não...é ...possível!"
Era tudo em que eu conseguia pensar, dia após dia: que
aquilo não estava acontecendo! Lucifér era o maioral, não era? Eu
tinha experimentado o Poder das Trevas ao vivo e à cores, sabia
que era real e devastador. Portanto alguma coisa não me cheirava
bem naquela história. Eles estavam só cantando e puseram Abraxas
como louco. Por mais que ele não fosse treinado para entrar em
Igrejas... tinha limite! E o tal jejum de quarenta dias que nem
Lucifér podia suportar? E a unção com óleo que podia pôr tudo a perder?!
Minha cabeça saracoteava dando voltas e mais voltas sem chegar a
lugar nenhum”.
Mastral quando ainda fazia parte do satanismo (década de 90) enquanto
trabalha a fundo na destruição de uma igreja. Esta experiência foi um dos
primeiros passos que o levaram à conversão.
é do livro Filho do Fogo, o Descortinar da Alta
Magia VOLUME 2 – que pode ser lido e baixado gratuitamente
em https://maxpond.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/filho-do-fogo-vol-2.pdf
PODE SER TAMBÉM ADQUIRIDO AMBOS OS VOLUMES PROMOCIONAIS DOS DOIS
VOLUMES DO LIVRO FILHO DO FOGO NO LINK A SEGUIR:
http://www.bvloja.com.br/preco/?q=daniel%2Bmastral
DETALHE: Rillian era o nome dado pelos demônios à Daniel
Mastral dentro do satanismo...
“Desde que acontecera aquele terrível episódio dentro da Igreja
eu estava sem conseguir
por os pés no chão, completamente fora de mim mesmo. Ouvir
Abraxas falar comigo me deixou um pouco mais confortado. Tudo
deveria estar bem se continuavam comigo. Mas aonde teriam
estado eles?!... O que teria realmente acontecido?!
— Obrigado por você estar aqui perto de mim, Abraxas. —
Murmurei baixinho. — Não entendi o que aconteceu lá....
Mas ele não respondeu. Então Camila me devolveu a camisa
e perguntou:
— Você sabe o que aconteceu, Eduardo?
— Não. Não sei. Eu só sei que a música estava me
incomodando e aí eu apaguei.
— Olha, Edu, vou te dizer uma coisa... você ficou possesso.
Você pode não acreditar, mas um demônio tomou contade você!
Falou através da sua boca. Você produziu um som... um som tão
inacreditável! Que as suas cordas vocais não são capazes de
produzir. Foi como... como um urro de leão, uma coisa totalmente
furiosa! Foi muito alto, muito alto... parecia um bicho... — Os
olhos dela estavam meio perdidos, como que contemplando
novamente a cena tão recente e tão impressionante. — Foi preciso
oito homens para te segurar! Oito! Aliás teve um que chegou perto
pra ajudar, mas você falou um monte de coisa da vida dele, um
monte de pecado! E não era você, claro, porque vocênão conhece
aquele homem.
— Falei, é? Falei o quê?
— O demônio acusou aquele homem de todos os pecadosque
ele tinha na vida. Você virou a cabeça pra ele, apontou o dedo e
falou com aquela voz forte: "Quem é você pra me enfrentar? A sua
vida é tão suja quanto um charco de lama. Você não honra nem a
sua própria família, quer honrar quem aqui dentro dessa Igreja?
Você saiu com fulana, você adultera com ela! O que você está
falando aí agora?". Dá pra acreditar? Desceu a lenha nele, Eduardo,
mas com um ódio, um ódio...e o cara teve que sair mais cabisbaixo
do que nunca. Virou as costas e foi embora quietinho. Ele ficou tão
assustado que até abalou um pouco os outros! Levou bastante
tempo para te segurar também... o demônio tinha mui ta força!
Depois começaram a repreender o espírito maligno até que ele saiu
e você acordou.
Não falei nada. Era difícil acreditar que aquilo tinha
acontecido. Por isso Abraxas tinha dito "Estamos com você de
novo"? Quer dizer que realmente ele tinha sido obrigado a se
afastar temporariamente de mim por causa daquela gentinha?????
Mas como é que pode.........?!
Fomos almoçar e pouco antes de nos servirmos chegou o
Pastor Sérgio. Ele me olhou um pouco, percebeu que eu estava sujo
mas não ligou muito. Sentou-se à mesa também e resolveu fazer o
que não fazia há muito tempo:
— Bem, cheguei na hora certa, vamos agradecer ao Senhor!
Todos o cutucaram discretamente mas visivelmente em
pânico.
— Não, não... orar, não!
Ele não entendeu, mas deixou passar. E ninguém orou.
A partir desse dia bastava eu aparecer e rapidamente
desligavam o Louvor, ninguém se atrevia a falar de Bíblia comigo
ou qualquer coisa que fizesse menção à Igreja.
* * *
Procurei esclarecer as minhas dúvidas com Marlon o mais
depressa possível. Fui voando atrás dele indignadíssimo.
— Marlon, aconteceu um negócio muito estranho comigo
esse domingo naquela Igreja. Zórdico disse que eu podia ir, é uma
Igreja morta! Ele me avisou sobre algumas pessoas que talvez
pudessem vir a incomodar, mas nunca disse que não poderia ir lá!
E fui pego de surpresa, o Abraxas não disse que naquele dia tinha
um outro conjunto ministrando Louvor, não era aquele imbecil do
Davi. Aquela música me incomodou demais! E o Abraxas
aprontou, perdeu a compostura... me jogou no chão... me sujou... na
frente de todo mundo! Pôxa, o que significa isso?! — Senti a
revolta me invadindo só de falar no assunto. — Acordei com
aquela gente amontoada em cima de mim!!!! Passei a maior vergonha.
Marlon não falou nada antes que eu tivesse me desabafado
bastante. Só escutou. E eu não conseguia mais ficarquieto:
— Que insulto para um filho do Fogo! Nunca fui tão
humilhado na vida! E que atrevimento daquela gente! O que o
Abraxas está pensando? Eu sou protegido dele, como que me joga
no chão daquela maneira sem mais essa nem aquela? —Olhei para
ele. — Você não tem nada a dizer, Marlon?
Por fim ele abriu a boca.
— Rillian, por acaso tem alguém que você deteste muito
nessa vida?
Não tinha. Ódio, ódio de verdade por alguém... não!Eu não
gostava do Pastor Sérgio, não gostava da Kelly... mas não podia
dizer que era ódio.
— Bom, então imagina alguém que te prejudicou muito, que
te causou muito mal. E imagina agora você ter que suportar essa
pessoa na sua frente! É um osso duro de roer. Você se sentiria
indignado mesmo. É mais ou menos esse o sentimento dos
demônios. Olha, aquela Igreja está morta, é verdade, mas ainda tem
algumas pessoas que vão precisar cair! Vão ter que se tornar
inoperantes para deixar de causar interferência.
— Isso é a interferência da qual vocês falam?
— Pode-se dizer que sim. Há muitos graus diferentes de
interferência, Mas o que aconteceu com você podemoschamar de
"interferência máxima". Entenda da seguinte forma: quando você
aproxima dois fios desencapados um do outro acontece uma faísca,
não é? Um "curto-circuito"! Não significa que o pólo positivo é
mais "forte" do que o negativo... são apenas diferentes. E por serem
diferentes e opostos, a aproximação causa um fenômeno que é
puramente natural... e incontrolável! Como relâmpagos! A reação
pode ser violenta algumas vezes, como o relâmpago também é. O
mesmo acontece com os filhos da Luz e das Trevas. Quando
alguém que está vibrando numa faixa muito positiva aproxima-se
de você, que vibra numa faixa muito negativa...acontece o "curtocircuito".
Isso traduz-se naquilo que os Cristãos chamam de
"manifestação demoníaca". Foi mais ou menos isso o que
aconteceu. O Abraxas sentiu-se tremendamente afrontado com a
proximidade dos filhos da Luz e deixou isso bem claro! É princípio
de ação e reação.
— Pôxa... mas não tem como evitar isso?
— Tem, sim. É uma questão hierárquica e de treinamento.
Com o tempo isso não vai mais incomodar você!
— Mas por que é sempre o demônio que faz o papelão,por
assim dizer? Porque os Anjos não saem berrando e secontorcendo
do mesmo jeito? E nessa história eu que paguei o pato, minha cara
foi parar na lama!
— Normalmente quando acontece esse choque de forças
opostas, esse fenômeno, os demônios se manifestam vigorosamente
pelo seguinte: ao contrário dos Anjos, que são disciplinados por
Deus e levados em cabresto bem curto, o mesmo não se dá com os
nossos aliados. Os Anjos são ridiculamente treinados para serem
sempre passivos... a darem a outra face! São obrigados a se
controlar, são mansinhos porque Deus não lhes permite liberar tudo
aquilo que sentem. Mas o demônio, não. Se você der um tapa na
cara dele, ele não vai te dar a outra face. Ele vaié te dar um soco
no meio da boca! Isso é o que todo homem gostaria de fazer
também. E é o que Lucifér dá aos seus filhos e aos seus
comandados. A oportunidade de reagir! Reagir diante da afronta!
Serem autênticos, expressarem tudo o que sentem!
O argumento me pareceu muito lógico. — Aahhh!
— Então aprenda agora: você ainda não está cem por cento
preparado para confrontar algumas coisas. Quando você atingir um
patamar mais elevado aqui dentro da Irmandade e efetivamente
puder fazer uso da força de todos os Principados para os quais você
já abriu os seus Portais... então isso será cada vez mais difícil de
acontecer. Porque eles podem suportar uma pressão bem maior.
— Isso quer dizer que podemos entrar em toda e qualquer
Igreja sem susto?
— Sim. Eles suportam muito bem o Louvor, as orações, a
Palavra... e se por acaso houver aproximação de algo muito
perturbador "eletricamente e energeticamente" falando, eles têm
maior liberdade e destreza para afastarem-se até que passe o
desconforto. Isso quer dizer que os Cristãos podem até orar por
você, você pode até confessar Jesus. E não vai acontecer nada! Só
tem um porém...
— Que porém...?
— É algo que os Cristãos não fazem muito, não estão
acostumados. Eles não gostam porque requer muita disciplina da
carne!
— O quê?
— O jejum de quarenta dias, no mesmo padrão que Jesus fez.
Todo jejum faz com que os Cristãos se tornem "mais positivos".
Nós não precisamos jejuar porque Lucifér já nos deutodo o acesso
aos demônios para que nossa força seja potencializada. Mas Deus
não deu o mesmo privilégio aos Cristãos. Então, se eles querem
atingir esse nível de espiritualidade, têm que se sacrificar. A abstinência da
carne faz com que se entre mais em simbiose com o
mundo do Espírito. Quando você se priva da matéria, sua
consciência se abre mais para as coisas do espírito. E isso eleva o
grau de intensidade daquela "positividade". Ao ponto de empatar
com o nosso nível de "negatividade". A reação é natural! Diante do
jejum de quarenta dias é impossível controlar os demônios...!
— Quer dizer que se um Cristão jejuar quarenta dias não tem
como nós, Satanistas, passarmos despercebidos?
— Exato. Nesse caso temos que ficar afastados. O próprio
Lucifér não suportaria isso. Mas não se preocupe...ninguém quase
faz isso hoje em dia.
Concordei com a explicação mas ainda fiquei curtindo uma
pontinha de insatisfação:
— Mas os demônios que andam comigo já são bastante
poderosos...não é possível que aqueles Cristãozinhos do pau oco
possam incomodá-los a esse ponto!
— Sim, são poderosos, mas você se esquece de que eles têm
ações específicas também. E no caso dos seus Guias,pode-se dizer
que não são exatamente o que chamamos de "espiões de Igreja".
Você foi recrutado para um outro fim, eles também! Coloque um
soldado na cozinha, por exemplo. É a mesma coisa. Naturalmente
que ele não vai se sair tão bem quanto o cozinheiro. Ele não foi
treinado para estar na cozinha. E o cozinheiro nunca vai poder
enfrentar o front de guerra! Compreendeu?
Dei-me finalmente por satisfeito com a explicação. Marlon
fez um breve momento de silêncio e então retomou:
— Mas não é exatamente o problema da manifestação
demoníaca o que mais preocupa no caso desse jejum. Já que
estamos falando sobre isso... abordemos um item muitíssimo
delicado. Veja bem, você sabe que os demônios podemcontrolar à
distância. E, quando estão controlando à distância, não há como
haver manifestação porque a Entidade não está presente. O Cristão
pode orar, impor as mãos... mas não haverá sinais de
endemoninhamento. No entanto, há um porém. "A unçãoquebra o
jugo", não é o que eles dizem? Realmente! Isso é a pior coisa que
poderia acontecer a um de nós. Ser ungido com óleo!
— Sim. Sei. Você disse algo sobre isso depois que
começamos a freqüentar as reuniões dos escolhidos para o Governo
Brasileiro.
— Naturalmente é mais fácil "ser pego" ou desmascarado por
alguém que tenha jejuado, é fato. O discernimento espiritual deles
aumenta e, mesmo que o demônios não estejam perto, a revelação
pode vir. Alguma coisa como se eles conseguissem enxergar por
trás da pele do cordeiro... e vissem o lobo por trás da pele. Mesmo
que os demônios não estejam por perto. E tal pessoapode acabar
nos ungindo. Mas só acontece o pior se o óleo usadofor realmente
o "óleo de unção" descrito na Bíblia. Não é o que acontece sempre.
Nas Igrejas que têm Costume de ungir é muito importante difundir
o conceito errado de que "qualquer óleo" serve. Isto é, o que
importa é "fazer com fé", o óleo seria o de menos. Vale óleo de
cozinha, óleo Johnson's, etc...! Mas não é bem assim. Deus deu
uma receita para a confecção do óleo, do mesmo jeito que deu uma
receita para a confecção da Arca, do Tabernáculo. Ese ao fazer o
Santo dos Santos as medidas I não fossem observadas, por
exemplo, ou o tipo dos materiais? Certamente aquele lugar não
teria o Poder que tinha, nem Deus se dignaria a entrar lá. O mesmo
acontece com o óleo de unção!
— E qual é exatamente o problema do óleo?
— Bem, digamos que, ao abrir os Portais e ao participar de
Ritos de Consagração específicos, você recebe em você mesmo
"fios condutores" que ligam seu corpo e mente aos demônios
propiciando comunicação mútua. Se por acaso acontecesse a
infelicidade de você ser ungido nesses Portais, nos pontos aonde
estão conectados esses "fios", estaria tudo acabado! O óleo
funciona espiritualmente mais ou menos como um "gel isolante".
Em outras palavras, você teria perdido todo o seu Poder.
Um calafrio me percorreu a espinha e estremeci.
— Todo o Poder?!? Mesmo que eu continue sendo um
Satanista? Ser ungido não quer dizer que eu me converti!
— Sim, mas infelizmente os Portais e as conexões são
desfeitas pela unção. Isso é algo bastante poderoso, uma verdadeira
tragédia. É como se Lucifér tivesse te dado um super -carro-superpossante,
cheio de recursos e detalhes. Mas tivessem confiscado a
sua chave. Ele está bem ali, à sua frente, mas vocêperdeu o poder
de usá-lo. Não pode fazer nada com ele! Para reabrir os Portais,
readquirir o Poder... sai caro, muito, muito caro...
Engoli em seco e não fiz mais perguntas. De qualquer forma,
minha dúvida tinha sido retirada.
Passaram-se duas semanas e eu tirei umas férias do Culto.
Nem apareci. Mas aí, apesar de que a explicação de Marlon tivesse
sido bem clara, comecei de novo a me questionar naquilo que me
incomodava.
"Mas, peraí! Era só música, caramba! Eles só estavam
cantando! Não, não, não! Isso só pode ter sido coisa da minha
cabeça!.... Eu acho que vou de novo! E isso! Vou denovo!"
E aí eu mesmo dei a dica. Cheguei todo lampeiro na casa de
Camila domingo pela manhã e convidei:
— Vamos ao Culto? Só me olhavam:
— Culto?!!
— É, hoje eu acordei querendo ir no Culto!
Nem tinha perguntado a Abraxas se deveria ir, nem
comuniquei Marlon. Eu não ouvia mesmo ninguém. Queria tirar
aquela cisma por mim mesmo. Tentaram desconversar. Seu
Augusto estava meio receoso, a Kelly também. Mas dona Carmem
concordou, e então todos acabaram dando o braço a torcer. E eu me
sentei todo sorrisos no carro absolutamente convicto de que nada
iria me acontecer, e que Lucifér era mesmo o máximo, e que eu
estava por cima da carne seca!
Mas... que azar! Aquele mesmo grupo que tinha ministrado o
Louvor naquele dia fatídico estava lá na Colina Verde de novo!!!
Fazia duas semanas que eles não apareciam, mas a Igreja achou que
a bênção tinha sido tão grande, e então os convidaram de novo. E
calhou de ser justo naquele domingo!....
Quando encostamos o carro e eu vi o mesmo ônibus senti o
sorriso amarelando e morrendo nos lábios. Olhei mei o encanado:
"Ah, não!"
E comecei a sentir imediatamente uma ponta de mal estar, um
enjôo leve que veio invadindo o estômago. Quando desci do carro
escutei a música muito claramente, como da primeiravez. E coisa
da minha cabeça ou não o fato é que começou tudo de novo: a
tremedeira, o medo, o suor frio, a taquicardia. Minhas pernas
bambearam.
Não era possível. Mas em vez de sumir dali tentei enfrentar
valentemente. Procurei controlar a minha mente para não prestar
atenção na música, fazer de conta que não estava escutando. E
tentei andar até o pátio. Fui falando o quanto deu, bem alto, na
tentativa de encobrir aqueles acordes horríveis com a minha voz.
A família de Camila caminhou na frente e acho que não
perceberam logo de imediato. Eu fui mais atrás porque não
conseguia dar passos largos.
— Você tá bem, Edu?... — Perguntou Camila me olhando
firme e com os olhos já demonstrando apreensão.
— Mais ou menos.... ah! Estou bem, sim!
Mas assim que coloquei os pés dentro do pátio da Igreja,
assim que pisei naquele solo.....não precisou nem ninguém me
encostar a mão, orar por mim, nada disso. Apaguei de novo!
Mas foram somente alguns minutos. Quando voltei a mim vi
que algumas pessoas chegavam perto para ver o que estava
acontecendo. Me manquei:
— Não quero ficar aqui. — E levantei instantaneamente do
chão empoeirado, dei meia-volta, não deixei ninguém se
aproximar.
Voltei para perto do carro.
Camila entrou na Igreja, chamou a família. E voltamos todos
para casa outra vez sem assistir ao Culto. No mesmo clima de
constrangimento, em silêncio. Apesar de ter me sujado menos eu
estava dez vezes mais inconformado do que antes. Não teria
palavras para descrever o meu estado emocional. Eu sabia que
Marlon já tinha explicado.... mas aquilo era demais! Era só uma
Igrejinha....era só uma música!
Não era possível!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
* * *
Da minha parte resolvi marcar uma consulta com um
psiquiatra. Eu devia estar ficando louco, era isso. O que tinha
acontecido na Igreja não me saía da mente. Mas eu queria crer a
todo custo que aquilo não tinha nada que ver com Abraxas e nem
com o reino espiritual. Por algum motivo talvez eu não estivesse
com minha sanidade mental cem por cento. E por pior que fosse
ficar louco não seria tão ruim quanto admitir que demônios
pudessem esquentar-se com alguns Cristãos cantando!
Expliquei tudo o que aconteceu ao médico.
— Será que eu estou normal?
Ele fez uma série de perguntas e pediu um
eletroencefalograma. Quando veio o resultado, estava tudo bem.
Ora! Como eu preferiria que houvesse uma alteração qualquer
capaz de explicar melhor aqueles estranhos acontecimentos!...
Abraxas e os outros eram muito poderosos. Uma musiquinha ia
causar todo aquele tumulto? Que coisa mais fora de propósito e
absurda!
Mas realmente parecia que eu não estava louco, pelo
contrário, estava perfeitamente bem da cabeça.
Então me decidi a procurar Zórdico. Não quis mais falar com
Marlon. Aquilo estava me deixando cada vez mais incomodado e
talvez Zórdico tivesse alguma outra explicação que me fizesse ficar
um pouco mais descansado.
— Zórdico, eu fui à....
— Eu já sei. Olha, por enquanto, não vá à Igreja!
— Mas por quê?!!! Afinal de contas, você tinha deixado! Por
que agora eu não posso ir?
— Primeiro que você não está sendo treinado para isso, você
foi chamado para uma outra atividade. E é com isso que você deve
se preocupar.
— Mas você disse que eu podia ir! — Retruquei de novo. Eu
estava cada vez mais injuriado.
— Daqui a pouco esta Igreja vai estar inoperante e então você
vai poder ir à vontade. Por enquanto faça como eu estou te dizendo:
não vá mais! Não fique lá. Pára de criar problema, Rillian!
— Tinha um Pastor lá que orou por mim da primeira vez, um
careca... e não gostei nada dele!
— Eu sei quem é. Ricardo Cabral é o nome dele. Não se
preocupe, nós vamos cuidar de tudo e essa Igreja vai deixar de
existir! Mas enquanto isso... não vá lá!
— Tá bom! — Concordei meio emburrado.
Passaram algumas semanas. Tudo continuou correndo
normalmente nos Ritos. Mas aquela história.....decididamente não
consegui engolir!
"Não...é ...possível!"
Era tudo em que eu conseguia pensar, dia após dia: que
aquilo não estava acontecendo! Lucifér era o maioral, não era? Eu
tinha experimentado o Poder das Trevas ao vivo e à cores, sabia
que era real e devastador. Portanto alguma coisa não me cheirava
bem naquela história. Eles estavam só cantando e puseram Abraxas
como louco. Por mais que ele não fosse treinado para entrar em
Igrejas... tinha limite! E o tal jejum de quarenta dias que nem
Lucifér podia suportar? E a unção com óleo que podia pôr tudo a perder?!
Minha cabeça saracoteava dando voltas e mais voltas sem chegar a
lugar nenhum”.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE (Manuscript Melchizedek, King of Salem)
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter I
Before there was a star to shine, before there were angels singing, had a heaven, the home of the Eternal, the only God.
Perfect wisdom, love and glory, the Eternal lived an eternity, before achieving his beautiful dream, the creation of the Universe. The countless beings that comprise the creation were all conceived with great affection. Since the inner atom to gigantic galaxies, all deserved His supreme regard. Music lover, God conceived the universe as a great orchestra, under His rule, should vibrate harmonious chords of justice and peace. Forevery creature He has composed a love song.
The Lord was very happy because His dreams were to be realized. Moving Himself with majesty, began His work of creation. Your hands shaped primarily a world of light, and on it a mountain blazing over which would forever be executed the throne of the universe.
The sacred mountain called YahWeh: From Zion base of the throne, the Eternal did squirt a crystal clear river, to represent the life of Him would flow to all creatures. As the throne room, created a beautiful paradise that stretched for hundreds of miles around the Mount Zion called the paradise: Eden. South of heaven, on both banks of the river of life, were built many mansions adorned with precious stones, which were intended for the angels, the ministers of the kingdom of light.
Circling Eden and angelic mansions, built a wall of YahWeh Jasper lampposts, along which could be seen large portals pearls. With joy, beheld the Eternal Capital dreamed. The city in its splendor was adorned like a bride, ready to receive her husband.
Affectionately called it the great Architect: Jerusalem, City of Peace God was to bring into existence the first rational creature. It would be a glorious angel, the most honorable of all. Adorned by the brilliance of gemstones, this angel live on Mount Zion, as the representative of the King of kings before the universe.
Much love, the Creator began to model the firstborn of the angels. All wisdom applied to form it, making it perfect. Tenderly granted him life, the beautiful angel like that awaking from a deep sleep, opened his eyes and beheld the face of his Maker. With joy, the Eternal showed him the beauties of heaven, telling him of his plans, which were beginning to materialize.
To be led to the place of his abode to the throne, the prince of the angels was grateful, and with melodious voice, sang his first song of praise. From the heights of Zion, unraveled itself in the eyes of beautiful angel, Jerusalem in its vastness and splendor. The river of life, the serene glide through the city, resembled a broad avenue, mirroring the beauty of the Garden of Eden and the angelic mansions.
Involving the firstborn of the angels with His robe of light, the Eternal began to speak to him of the principles that were to govern the universal kingdom. Physical and moral laws should be respected to the fullest extent of the divine government. Moral laws summarized in two principles: love God above all things and our neighbor horn himself. Every rational creature should be a channel through which the Eternal could well have another life and light. Thus, the universe would grow in harmony, happiness and peace.
In the kingdom of Yahweh, the laws would not be enforced with rigor; The subjects were free. Obedience should arise spontaneously, in a gesture of appreciation and gratitude. In this realm of freedom, disobedience would also be possible. The result of such behavior would be the depletion of vital forces.
After revealing the beautiful angel laws of His government, the Eternal entrusted him with a mission of great responsibility: to be the protector of those laws, and should honor them and reveals them to the Universe about to be created. With hearts overflowing with love for Yahweh and similar fit you would be a model of perfection: was Lucifer, the light bearer. The prince of angels; grateful foreverything, prostrated himself before the loving King, promising him eternal fidelity. The Lord continued His work of creation, bringing into existence innumerable hosts of angels, the ministers of the kingdom of light.
The Holy City was populated by these creatures radiant, happy and grateful, united their voices in beautiful song of praise to the Creator. Yahweh now bring into existence the universe who, full of life, would be around His throne signed his order, which thunder, echoed by all parties, giving rise, as if by magic, countless galaxies, filled worlds and suns - havens of life and joy - all harmoniously turning around Mount Zion When witnessing such a great achievement of the supreme King, the angelic hosts fell down, echoing space illuminated by a song of triumph, in salute to life.
Whole universe joined this song of gratitude for the promise of eternal fidelity to the Creator. Guided by the Eternal, the angels came to know the riches of the universe. In this tour sidereal marveled before the vastness of the kingdom of light. By all parties met worlds inhabited by happy creatures who received them so precious as life, freedom of choice, through which the creatures could demonstrate their love for the Creator, demanded a test of loyalty. In order to reveal it, the Eternal led the hosts through the space illuminated by approaching an abyss of darkness that contrasted with the immense brightness of galaxies. By far, this gulf had proved insignificant in the eyes of angels as a blip without light, but the extent of their approach, it was shown in its enormity.
The Creator, who revealed to the angels every step of the mysteries of His kingdom, stood there silent, as if guarding a secret to himself. The darkness of that abyss consisted in testing the fidelity. Turning to the hosts, the Eternal solemnly said: - "All the treasures of light will be open to your notice, unless the secrets hidden by darkness. You are free to serve me or not. Loving the light you will be connected to the Source of Life”.
With these words, did Yahweh separation between light and darkness, good and evil. The Universe was free to choose his destiny.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter II
The long cherished dream of the Creator becomes reality. Now, as a loving Father, creatures led by an eternity of peace and harmony. Because compliance with the laws of God, the Universe was expanding into happiness and glory. There was a strong bond of love, which all strongly united. Rational beings, endowed with the capacity of an infinite development, found unspeakable pleasure in learning the inexhaustible treasures of divine wisdom, and transmits them to like. Were as channels through which the Source of Eternal Life harbored all love and light. In Jerusalem, the ministers of the kingdom gathered before the sovereign King, always ready to fulfill His purposes. Lucifer was through the Eternal made manifest His designs. After receiving a new revelation, he promptly conveyed to the angelic hosts. These, in turn, shared with creation. In swift flying angels were heading for the planets capital, where, in large assemblies, gathered representatives of other worlds. In many of these assemblies, Lucifer it was present, filling the participants of joy and admiration. Perfect in all virtues, he captivated with his sympathy. No other angel could reveal him as the mysteries of the Eternal Love. The Universe, feeding the Fountain of Life, was expanding an eternity of perfect peace. Obedience to divine law was the foundation of all progress and happiness. While mindful of free will, never climbed to the heart of any creature's desire to move away from the Creator. So it was for a long time, until this problem erupted in the life of the one who was the closest of the Eternal. Lucifer, who devoted his life to understanding the mysteries of light, he was gradually drawn to the darkness. The King of the Universe, in whose eyes nothing can be hidden, sadly followed in his footsteps descending the path that leads to death. At first, a little curiosity led Lucifer to approach that deep abyss. Contemplating it, he began to wonder why I cannot understand your conundrum. Returning to his place of honor beside the throne, bowed himself to the divine King, beseeching Him: - Father, give me to know the secrets of darkness, like me reveals the light. Before the request of beautiful angel, the Eternal, expressive voice with sadness, said: - My son, you were raised to the light, that is life. Convinced that the Creator does not reveal the treasures of darkness, Lucifer decided to understand the puzzle by yourself. He thought himself able to do so. With this sad decision, the prince of angels allowed to arise in your heart a stain of sin that could bring a catastrophe to the Universe. Only Yahweh knew what was in the heart of Lucifer. The angel who was created to be the bearer of light, was divorced in thoughts of the beneficent Creator who, in an effort to prevent the disaster, besought him to stay with Him. A tremendous fight began to catch up in his heart. The desire to know the meaning of darkness was immense, however, pleading that loving Father, who also did not want to lose the tortured. Seeing the suffering caused his attitude to the Creator, sometimes showed repentance, but returned to fall. Before creating the Universe, Yahweh had already foreseen the possibility of a rebellion. The risk of granting freedom to creatures was immense, but without this gift, life would be meaningless. The Lord did not want to rule over robots, programmed to do only His will. He wanted obedience were the result of recognition and love, so I decided to take the big risk. Yet to continue the search of the meaning of darkness, Lucifer did not intend to leave the light. Strove to achieve a combination of these parts, in the realm of Eternal coexisted separately. Finally, with a feeling of elation, devised a deceptive theory that aimed to present the universe as a new system of government than the rule of the Eternal. Called his theory "the knowledge of good and evil." Structured logic, the science of good and evil has proved attractive to Lucifer, like unveiling a sense of life superior to that offered by the Creator, whose kingdom enabled only experimental knowledge of good. In the new system, there would be a balance between good and evil, between love and selfishness, between light and darkness. Throughout the time that had matured in his mind the knowledge of good and evil, Lucifer knew to keep secret from the Universe. Remained at his post of honor, fulfilling the function of the Light Bearer However, for much he tried to pretend his face no longer showed joy in serving the Eternal. The divine King, who suffered in silence, looking through his revelations of love, rational creatures prepare for the big event approaching. Knew that many would hearken to temptation, turning him back. The night of the ordeal would stand, however, the true believers - those who served the Creator not by interest but by love. Seeing that the test time had come and that Lucifer was ready to betray Him before the Universe, the Eternal, who never ceased to reveal the treasures of His wisdom, became quiet and contemplative. The silence did revive the heart of the hosts of the memory of that first outing outer, when, after showing them the riches of the kingdom of light, Yahweh became silent before the abyss. Remember His words: "All the treasures of light will be open to your notice, unless the secrets hidden by darkness. You are free to serve me or not. Loving the light you will be connected to the Source of Life." Lucifer, who had come to covet the throne of Yahweh, asked Him why His silence. The Creator, staring at him with infinite sadness, said: "The hour of darkness. You are free to achieve their purposes." Seeing that the moment for the propagation of his theory had arrived, summoned angels Lucifer for a special meeting.The hosts, eager to know the meaning of the silence of the Father, took their places along the magnificent angel, who always had revealed the treasures of the kingdom of light. Lucifer began his speech extolling, as usual, the government of the Eternal. In a large retrospective, reminded them of the great revelations that enriched in whole eternity. The silent celestial presented it as an indication that the universe reached the fullness of knowledge from light. Silencing the Eternal them opened the way for the understanding of mysteries not yet probed, hitherto kept beyond the limits of his government. Surprises, the hosts took the experience of Lucifer knowledge over darkness. With eloquence, he spoke to them the knowledge of good and evil, showing how the path of the greatest achievements. The effect of his words soon made itself felt throughout the universe. The question was decisive and explosive, generating first contention. Rational beings, in their evidence, they had to choose to stay only with the knowledge of light, which claimed to be Lucifer reached its limits, or venture into the knowledge of the knowledge of good and evil. Earlier, the Angels have struggled on the matter, and soon after the entire universe challenged. Dir would be the knowledge of good and evil would garner most of the creatures, but gradually, many who initially became excited with theory, awakened to the illusion of it, reaffirming their allegiance to the kingdom of Light. At the end of that conflict, which dragged on for a long time, proved to be a third of the stars from the sky next to Lucifer, and the remaining, still shaken by evidence that beside the Eternal. The knowledge of good and evil was trumpeted by Lucifer as a new system of government. But how to exercise it, if the Eternal still reigning in Zion? Needed to find a way to push him away. The council, formed by the rebellious angels, passed on it. Decided to finally ask Him the throne for a certain time, which could demonstrate the excellence of the new system of government. If the Universe were approved, the new system would be established forever, otherwise return the domain to the Creator. So it was that Lucifer, accompanied by his hosts, approached arrogant of him suffering Father, asking him such a request. The Eternal was not ambitious, just wanted good to His creatures. If the knowledge of good and evil actually consisted in a greater good, if not oppose its implementation, giving the throne to his defenders. But He knew that path would lead to unhappiness and death. Moved by His protective love, the Creator denied the request of the hosts rebels, which turned away angry. The they are denied the throne, Lucifer and his hosts to accuse the divine King, claiming to be your government tyranny. Claimed to be his stay on the throne the clearest demonstration of his arbitrariness. There had granted them freedom of choice? For now we neutralize it, preventing them from putting in place a system of government more? The charges of the hosts rebels reverberated throughout the universe, making it appear that the government of the Eternal was unfair. This brought deep distress to those who remained faithful to the kingdom of light. Not knowing how to refute such accusations, these creatures, muted by the moral pain, longed for the time when new revelations coming from the Creator could clarify to them the mysteries of this great conflict. Accusations of blasphemy and hosts rebels reached the climax when the Eternal, a surprising gesture, rose from his throne, as it were ready to leave him. The infidels, in anticipation of an achievement, quieted down, while a sense of awe in the hearts of subjects penetrated light. He would deliver the domain of all creation, to deliver If the vilest allegations? According to the logic from which Lucifer grounded their teachings, there was no alternative to the Creator. This tremendous expectation, the Universe followed in the footsteps of Yahweh. In a gesture of humility, the Creator divested himself of his crown and his royal robe, deposing them on the target throne. In his countenance there was an expression of resentment or anger, but of infinite love and sadness. Solemnly, God proclaimed that the decisive moment had come when every creature should seal his decision to the side of light or darkness. A wide revelation, warned of the consequences of a break with the Source of Life. With the look of tenderness Creator contemplated their children. It was a look of humility, that full of love, begging them to stay at his side. Countless creatures, excited, corresponded to his kindly look, while a crowd stood crestfallen. Lucifer and his followers were aware of the seriousness of the moment. It was still possible to go back on their plans, indulging the repentant heavenly Father who always loved them. While downcast considered on the final decision, Lucifer and his followers heard the song of those who, in recognition and gratitude, placed themselves beside the Eternal. The last battle fought in the hearts of the infidels, strained, come to think contemplating His rebellious children, raised his voice a painful lament: "My children, my children! Now I cannot call them that! Wanted so much to have them in my arms! I remember when I graduated with care! You appeared happy and perfect in chord of hope in eternal harmony! I lived for you, covering them with glory and power! You were my joy, why have their hearts changed so much? What else could I have done to make them stay with me? Now my soul bleeds in pain for eternal separation! How will look at the empty seats where so often raised their voices in jubilant hosannas festive without me coming to mind a mix of happiness and pain?! Has infinite longing invades my being, and I know it will be eternal! Today my heart broke and broke up, will bear the scars forever! After proclaiming in tears as painful mourning, the Eternal, addressing himself to Lucifer, the cause of all evil, said: "You got a name of honor to be created. Now no longer call Lucifer, but Satan, the enemy the Creator and His laws. “After lamenting the destruction of the rebel armies, the Eternal, in slow steps, went into the garden of Eden, a place of Universal throne... Where would now be His dwelling place? The hosts of the faithful accompanied His reverent steps mysterious abandonment, unveiling a future that seemed difficult, suffering and humiliation. Rebels occupy the divine throne, desecrating it as the dominion of sin? This quest tortured the heart of the Eternal subjects. Leaving his beloved city, the Eternal Himself led light, amid the glories of the universe, toward the great gulf, about which hitherto silenced. If Ali was arrested once again muted while seemed to read in the darkness of a future big fights. Before suffering the Eternal expressed in the sadness of his countenance, the faithful could finally understand the meaning of that mysterious abyss: consisted of a symbolic representation of the kingdom of rebellion. In saddened face of Yahweh manifested finally a glow that the faithful cheered. Raising his powerful arms against the darkness, commanded loudly: "Let there be light." Immediately, the light of His presence filled the deep abyss, and triumphing over darkness, revealed an unfinished world covered by crystal clear waters. With this gesture, the Eternal began a great battle by claiming his government light; battle of love against selfishness; justice against injustice; humility against pride, freedom against slavery, life against death. Battle without truce would last until the dawn desired, the divine King could return victorious to the holy hill of Zion where, enthroned amid the praises of the redeemed reign forever in perfect peace. The darkness in his escape, pointed to the final annihilation of the rebellion. Abundant waters covering that world, hitherto hidden, symbolized eternal life to the faithful that would be conquered by love that sacrifices everything. The world was revealed to Earth. Visited by the darkness and the light, it would be the scene of the great struggle. Rejoiced the faithful before the triumph of light that first day, when darkness rolled in his fury on the planet, succumbing to it in thick darkness. The light, which seemed unsuccessful, reborn victorious in a beautiful dawn. At dawn the light of the second day, the Eternal commanded, "Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide between water and water. “Immediately, the warmth of His light made immense amount of steam to rise from the waters, enveloping the planet in a blanket of transparency indigo. Thus emerged the atmosphere, with its perfect blend of gases that would be essential to life that soon would crown the planet. The Creator, contemplating expansion, called it "heaven." The atmosphere, full of glow enveloped the earth, shadowed up to befall the twilight of another evening.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter III
To be overcome darkness on the third day, the Creator continued his work, giving rise to the immense continents were still under the surface of the waters. With hands raised commanded, "Gather up the waters under the heavens in one place and the dry land appear." In prompt obedience, the crystal clear waters ceded its position higher than the dry rose, overlapping them. In the lower regions of the earth, the waters continue reflecting sky glow, one refreshment to the thirsty creatures. This gesture of humility, the water prefigured the Creator, the great struggle that descend to the deepest abyss to revive thirsty souls in eternal life. Contemplating the face of that new world, God called the dry ground "land," and the gathered waters he called "seas." With his powerful voice continued, commanding: "the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth." In obedience to the divine command, the solid surface of the planet took on all kinds of vegetation: beautiful meadows to bloom, green fields interspersed with crystalline rivers, endless forests where leafy trees left tip of endless flavorful fruit species. The earth was like a screen where the Creator, through the power of His word, tinged frames peerless beauty. While the hosts beheld with awe the beauty of that creation, surprised to recognize about the new planet the garden of Eden, where God's throne. The Lord, by the power of His word, had transferred him to the bosom of that special world, where justice would be confirmed in the government of the universe. On that spring day, the breeze gently caressed the green woods and meadows in bloom, flooding the atmosphere with soft aroma and freshness. Contemplating His work, the Creator happily exclaimed: "Behold all that is very good." Lush planet fulfilled another day in their harmonious rotation. The hosts faithful could now better understand the importance of light divine. His absence was overshadowed that evening, the beauty of Zion In this new day, the Creator expresses His great power, giving the Earth lights that fill with light and heat. These lights remain forever as symbols of the spiritual presence of the Eternal, which is the source of all light. Contemplating the dark and empty space that stretched around the Earth, with a strong voice commanded, "Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night, they are for signs and for seasons, and for days and years. And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth." Immediately, the space became forth by the glare of the sun and the reflection of planets and satellites. Given this demonstration of power, the hosts faithful bowed in reverent worship. On the fourth day, the Eternal created the worlds of our solar system not to be inhabited like the Earth, but for the balance of the system. Also fill the sky glow, slowing the darkness of earthly nights. Opting eyes to the earth, the hosts were glad to see her radiant Raising his powerful hands, the Creator, looking primarily for crystal clear waters, commanded: "the waters bring forth abundantly the living soul." Immediately, the waters became undulating by the presence of countless species of reptiles, happy and grateful, celebrating the existence a continuous swim and frolic. From the microscopic beings to large whales, all appeared in complete harmony, reflecting its nature love of the Creator. Eyes alighting on the atmosphere anil resting on the green forests, the Eternal continued: "Fly the birds on the face of the expanse of the heavens." Upon his order, the heavens were filled with colorful birds flying in all directions, had at heart a song of gratitude for life. This song filled the air, mingling with the scent of flowering bushes. Gazing with delight His earthly creatures, the Eternal blessed them, saying, "Be fruitful and multiply and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth." Jubilant, the hosts faithful witnessed the dawn of the sixth day. What would Yahweh in this new day? This question lingered in the minds of all rational beings. They were certain that something very special was about to happen. Raising his powerful arms, the Eternal commanded: "Produce Earth living creature according to its kind: cattle, creeping things and beasts of the earth according to its kind." His powerful voice was heard and promptly, in forests and fields, we could see the result of his creative power. Animals of all species aroused a happy life amid a paradise of perfect peace. The earth had become extremely beautiful, which Princess adorned to receive their king and lord. Who would that be special? Moving Himself with majesty, the Eternal fell to the glories of the new world, addressing himself to the Garden of Eden, the place of the divine throne. The Angels of Light accompanied him reverently, pausing like a cloud over the skies of paradise. Whole universe watched with deep interest the unfolding acts of the Creator, in response to the accusations of his enemies. The moment was decisive. Everything indicated that the Eternal demonstrate not be tyrannical or selfish crowning someone over the hill Zion. Satan and his followers did not doubt that they would be given the kingdom and reign victorious within that ancient abyss where darkness and light now intertwined. The subjects of light quivered against this perspective. Near the source of the river of life, the Eternal solemnly bowed down, and with the natural elements of earth, began to mold, with great affection a special creature. After a few moments, he was lying on the body of the Creator, yet lifeless, the first man. The Lord looked at him, and after caressing her cheek pale and cold, breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man began to live. As if awakening from a deep sleep, the man opened his eyes and looked at the sweet face of his Creator who, smiling, kissed her cheek now flushed and full of life. Thrilled to hear the Eternal say to him softly and full of affection: "My son, my dear son!" Because he was born of the soil, the first man was named Adam. Taking him by the hand, the Eternal raised him. Without realizing the scenario glow that surrounded Adam in gratitude for existence, the Creator involved in a tender embrace, falling down in reverent worship. The hosts of the faithful who witnessed admired the great divine realization, excited before the human gesture, fell also in reverent worship. Then joined voices in a song of joy in greeting to that special creature, who awoke to life at a moment so critical to the Universe. With a heart full of happiness, Adam joined the angels in their song of praise. His voice echoing around the flowery, mingled with the singing of the birds and the lowing of animals approaching admired up the lofty trees that packed the breeze, let the branches hang abundant flowers and fruits. Leaning here and there, attracted by the glow of precious stones that adorned all over the lawn. With intense joy, Adam took notice of the endless species of animals that populate the garden. All were meek and submissive and lived in perfect harmony and happiness. Pausing in his footsteps, Adam wondered at the whiteness and sweetness of an animal that was playing on the lawn. Came and took him in his arms, dedicating special affection. How nice was stroking his morning wool! His little eyes reflected a gentle glow of love and humility. There was something special about that animal. Sincerely, Adam called it "lamb". With the puppy in his arms, Adam looked grateful for the Eternal and worshiped Him. Contemplating His alb robes, his expressive eyes of a matchless love, Adam discovered that he had in his arms a symbol of its Author. Happy, exclaimed: "Oh, Lord, this coated lamb as white wool, with expressive look so much love, looks like you. I want to always have it with me." Observing the animals, Adam realized that they enjoyed a special camaraderie. Via everywhere happy couples who lived for each other. His thoughts turned to his partner. Looked round about and was surprised not to see him. If The Lord had purposely concealed, by becoming invisible. Adam felt lonely in the midst of this paradise. Who would share their happiness and love? There were animals, but they were irrational and cannot share their ideals. I was born in your heart, when walking alone that evening, a burning desire to find someone who could always be by his side. While Adam was looking at the distant hills in hopes of seeing someone, God introduced Himself to his side and told him: "It is not good that man should be alone; far you'll a companion." Adam was happy to hear this promise of the Creator, just when you longed to have someone to always be visible next to him. Taken by a deep sleep, Adam leaned back in the bosom of his loving Creator who, with caresses, did fall asleep. In his subconscious were the first colored dreams: Includes the sweet look of the Eternal; hear the harmonious sound of angelic music, discovers the wonders round about: Mount Zion with its rainbow, the river of life, the meadows in bloom, the animals that greet His gaze extends over grassy meadows, hills in the distance devising flowering. While hiking hopeful, feel the gentle breeze stroking her soft hair. Conversation with the breeze: "Breeze, you seem to be those who both seek, you me stroking her hair, kisses my face, you have the scent of green forests. If I could see her face, kissing her would if I could touch their hair, make long braids and would grace with flowers from our garden! “After walking through the meadows dream of paradise, Adam paused as he looked around the landscape. Marveled not see the effect of the breeze in the flowering branches. But how if felt warmly on his face? Then began to awaken from his dream. Even with eyes closed remembered the moment, sleepy, leaned on the breast of the Eternal. It would be a breeze stroking of his hands? With this quest opened his eyes and thrilled to contemplate a beautiful woman with hands scented, stroked her cheek lovingly. It was the breath of his dream, the promise of a Creator who just wanted to make him happy. Now Adam was full as was Eve who was flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone. Taking her by the hand, Adam invited her for a tour of unforgettable surprises. Show his partner the beauties of his home. Eva had touched up every step, attracted by the flowers that gave off sweet perfumes; birds warbled by cheerful songs, the animals that followed them submissive, the vegetation rich hues, by the clear waters of the river of life that flowed cascading Hill Zion in Paradise Everything was perfect and beautiful, but nothing matched the human being, created in the image of Yahweh. They turned to each other in awe and caresses. Packaged for this love remained until sunset. With delight, the young couple began to contemplate the setting sun through pink rays tinged the sky in gorgeous afterglow. It was the sixth day came to its end, giving way to hours of a special day: Saturday. That day, in meaning, to be solemn all the subjects of the Eternal, since its dawn would bring victory to the kingdom of light. The sun, which during the sixth day rejoice nature with its brightness and warmth, hid himself, leaving her cold shadows. The cheerful birds, silencing her trills, sought their nests while the other animals are collected. Only the couple remained motionless, looking sight, the last flicker in the fading horizon, the hope of a new dawn. Inquired the meaning of darkness when, through the branches, saw a beautiful moonlight, whose silvery rays nature bathed in soft light. The entire sky was lit by the glow of the stars. Admired, found that the night was only darkness when he looked down. Adam and Eve in their innocence did not know that night symbolized the bleak future of humanity. When understood, would be comforted to contemplate the splendor of the heavens: the moonlight talk of hope and the twinkling stars testify the interest of the hosts of light in them clarify the moral darkness, giving encouragement to sinners. But only those who would be enlightened, averting his eyes from the earth, behold the heavens. After contemplating for a while the sky in their luminosity, the couple, remembering the beauty of paradise, turned his eyes, searching them currency. But they were hidden in the shadows. Longed as the dawn, because only he would bring paradise! Before the yearning of the human heart, the Eternal appeared in the midst of darkness, returning to the couple the joy of meeting again in a colorful garden. Bathed in soft light, now walked through meadows green and flowery. the brightness of the Creator awakened nature wherever they went, coloring and brightening all round about. The couple, admired, learned that beside the Eternal could have a paradise in the night. Feeling sleepy, Adam and Eve leaned back in the lap of the loving Father, who is sleeping sweetly hopeful happy mornings. Lying down on the soft grass, the Eternal amounted If going with the hosts contemplative. Would manifest Him at dawn, making the couple wake up to the most solemn event, which would reduce to dust the vile accusations of enemies. The cold dark night, through their long hours, seemed to mock the light. Forever overshadow the beauty of creation? Oh, never! The sun would not back down before the majesty of darkness will soon emerge as a liberator, snatching with his warm rays of the nature of cold claws, giving it life and color. In a final challenge, the darkness became dense in the hours before dawn. The night enlists his forces to fight for dominance usurped. Finally, in the east came a glimmer of hope that seemed to speak in a new day. The sky gradually became colored bright red. Darkness fell powerless before the growing strength of the light and was consumed on their trail. The nature began to awaken from the long night, reflecting on her breast the longing rays. Flowers opened, exhaling scents of joy; animals and birds, silenced the night, joined their voices in song in triumphant salute to the dawn of that great day. The dark night was over, giving way to the light of day dreaming - day to Yahweh had special meaning because it prefigured the final victory of His kingdom on the field of rebellion. The Eternal Now awaken His human children who bathed by the light of His presence, had fallen asleep in the hope of a happy dawn. In a festive march, all holy hosts, with songs of victory, followed him into the paradise bathed How soon will shine a cherished morning, bringing in its light sweet paradise lost that night! With joy the couple welcomed the divine Creator, joining the angels in triumphal anthems. The universe lived a truly solemn moment. That morning festive, God would reveal the greatness of his character, which is justice and love. Accusations that his government was selfishness and tyranny would be refuted. The eyes of all rational creatures of the vast universe, God led the young couple to Mount Zion, the place of the divine throne. There, in the thrill of the hosts muted, the Creator, a surprising gesture, covered the man with the royal mantle, put on his head the crown which was coveted by Lucifer. Driven by deep gratitude for the supreme honor conferred, Adam and Eve fell down reverently at the feet of the Creator deposing his precious crown, in sign of submission. Followed this human gesture a shout of victory that shook the whole of Creation. The children of the light, which had so long suffered indignities and humiliations before the constant accusations of rebel armies, praised in resounding praise Yahweh blessed, that in His work of righteousness denial that the enemies, revealing His character of humility, selflessness and love. Having made man as the lord of all creation, the Eternal, in a solemn voice, began to make you aware of the greatness of his mission. As a faithful steward should take care of paradise, keeping clear the source of the river of life. The laws of justice and love, fundamentals of the kingdom of light, should be honored. As a scepter rational, it would be the man, in a gesture of appreciation and gratitude, the government freely accept Him who created him. The hosts, who amazed witnessing the revelation of divine detachment, realized that the Eternal of Light would not rule over the universe, except with the consent human. The man, by the will of the Eternal, was made the arbiter of creation, in his glorious being, made in the image of the Creator, shone the seal of eternal dominion. After revealing the couple the infinite honor and responsibility of their mission, the Creator became aware of the spiritual warfare that had been waged for conquest of universal dominion: Lucifer, who for countless ages served the heavenly King in Zion, had been corrupted by pride and by selfishness, followed by a third of the hosts rational; sought to dethrone the Eternal Now, dishonoring him with vile accusations. Having revealed to man the painful situation in which the universe was in the Eternal, in a solemn gesture, showed him two towering trees, laden with great fruit, rose on both banks of the river that was born from the throne. The right that raised the Eternal revealed to be the tree of life monument of the kingdom of light. The rising edge to the other proved to be the tree of knowledge of good and evil - the symbol of rebellion. Eating the fruit of the tree of life, the man manifest his submission to the Creator who is the Source of life and light. Eat of the other tree would give the enemy the field of Zion The inevitable result of this step would be eternal death, not only for humans but for all creation, which would reduce the chaos under the fury of rebellion. After contemplating at length the two lofty trees, which bear fruit in externalized as infinite responsibility, Adam bowed himself to the Creator, saying: "You are worthy Lord to reign over the universe, because by Thy wisdom, love and power all things were created and remain. " The Sabbath, divine emblem of triumph, filled with praise. All children of light joined the human being in the most harmonious hymn of praise to Him whose greatness is peerless. Was astonished that Satan and his followers witnessed the great achievement of the Eternal. Bitterly witnessed the joy of the faithful before the coronation of man, an event that cast to the ground that they had strong objections raised against the divine government. Filled with frustration and anger, now considered their plight. How terrible and humiliating them was the thought of seeing their plans of rebellion divest themselves before the Creator, like the shadows of the night. If they could, they thought, would fill the Saturday darkness, banishing from the mind of the Eternal subjects any hope of victory. Finally, in his remarks, Satan and their followers realized they had left an opportunity: in the middle of the garden of Eden, on the heights of Zion, lifted up by the river of life, the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Suffice a human gesture, nothing more, and have under his power, forever, the coveted domain. But how to seduce him? Excited at the prospect of a victory, Satan sought, with ingenuity, devise a plan of approach. He knew that if he failed in his attempt, all hopes of victory would have been diluted, scrapping all your dreams of adventure. Concluded that cheating would be a powerful weapon. Not been through it who managed to dominate one-third of the heavenly hosts?! Await therefore a propitious time to set his snare.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter IV
In Eden hung the sweet calm of perfect peace. Everywhere the lovely birds were heard their happy trills in constant praise to the Creator. All nature seemed to blossom proclaim the kingdom of eternal joy. The animals in union played everywhere, always submissive to the man, the lord of that lovely paradise. Everything was happiness for the couple, but this became more intense in the cool of those spring days. The afterglow, which with its beauty tinged the sky foreshadowing the dark nights, advertised them also the time of the daily visit of the Eternal. Together, under the light of His presence, long time passed in happy conversation. With encouragement, the couple told the Eternal the amazing wonders that they discovered each day in nature. Yahweh fondly undrawn them the meaning of each being. How were grateful for the beautiful lessons learned at His feet! With each passing day, the greater the love, respect and admiration for the great Creator. He was as good, bringing them to life and giving them a home so full of delights! To awaken to the joys of each day there came to them to remembrance the caresses and the sweet singing of the Eternal, which made them fall asleep every night. Life of Adam and Eve in Eden was not idle. To them it was recommended garden care. His occupation was not wearisome, on the contrary, was pleasant and invigorating. The Creator indicated work as a source of benefits to humans, in order to occupy her mind and strengthen her body, her developing all faculties. In mental and physical activity, the man found a high pleasure. It was common to the young couple visits from celestial beings. Visitors always had news to report and questions. They spent a long time listening to them about the wonders of the kingdom of light. Through these visitors, Adam and Eve have gained extensive knowledge of the Lucifer rebellion and its eternal consequences. Visitors, Adam and Eve always begged to be taught the harmonious singing heavenly. As delighted to join the choir angelic voices! In His omniscience, Yahweh knew the terrible enemy's intent. Calling His main hosts, revealed them to weigh the imminent danger that hung over the universe. Satan would to trap in order to bring man to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Before this revelation, the children of light were afraid, for they knew the tremendous ease of Satan to ensnare innocent creatures and throw them in their meshes death. In solemn council decided to send urgently messengers to warn man of great danger. Two powerful angels were in charge of this crucial mission. Immediately, the messengers commissioned stormed the gates of Jerusalem, reaching the bosom of infinite space. Within moments, transposed wildernesses, crossing galaxies in route. Entered the tunnel of the constellation Orion, approaching the new system. Could now make out a short distance the blue planet, where the fate of the universe was about to be decided. In Eden, was relaxed. The young couple remained in their innocent activities, enjoying the pleasure of a happy living. Gone were thinking at that moment all the all the children of light were tense, thinking of their future threatened. Then saw the clear sky the sign of the approaching celestial visitors and they raised their arms in a cheerful greeting. Adam and Eve wondered, though, why not see the face of them the same joy. The visitors brought on the face an expression of longing that they could not understand. Tried to change them the sad feature, telling them the new discoveries made in heaven. The messengers, however, not having time available as before, interrupted us with words of warning. Satan would set them a trap in order to get them to eat from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Make themselves heard from the temptation, would succumb to all creation in an eternal abyss of chaos. The angels reminded them that the kingdom had been entrusted to them as a sacred trust, and shall, in a life of fidelity, honor the One who emptied Himself for love, puts himself in a position of guest humans. Adam and Eve should be firm against the insinuations of the enemy as well would seal the victory for the eternal kingdom of light. Telling them the happy reward that would follow his triumph, the angels revealed that plan was Yahweh the Heavenly Jerusalem transfer to Earth. There, again coupled to paradise forever remain. And man, submissive to the Creator, reign forever without end for mount Zion, amid the universal praise of the hosts. But all this depended entirely on positioning human face of temptations of the enemy, who would do anything to snatch her kingdom. Adam and Eve were afraid to know the plans of Satan, but were comforted to would know he could not do them any harm, forcing them to eat the forbidden fruit. If, perhaps, seek to intimidate them with his power, all the hosts of the Eternal come to their rescue. The messengers of the light have completed their mission recommending the couple remain vigilant, always bearing in mind the responsibility that rested upon them. Should not separate themselves from each other, not even for a moment, because it alone could be swayed. Adam and Eve, thankful for the warnings Angels, joined their voices in a song of promise in an eternal victory. Were sure they would never abandon the blessed Creator, hearing the voice of the tempter. Excited at the promise human, the two messengers returned to the bosom of the heavenly Jerusalem where, next to the holy hosts, await with longing the ringed triumph. Satan saw approaching the messengers of heaven and heard the man singing promising an eternal victory. This song made her envy and hatred to increase so that he could not contain. He then told his followers that soon would silence that nagging voice. I'd do anything to transform human praise to the Creator in blasphemy. The hosts of rebels were curious to know the plans of his boss, but were warned by him that they should wait until all decided to stay forever. If your man hear his voice, eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, would be victorious, having forever the domain of the universe. If the man resisted, remaining faithful to the Creator, there is no longer any hope for them. Heaven seemed to be enveloped by an eternal security, but the countenance of the man could be seen an expression of awe. Since the departure of the angels, Adam and Eve remained silent, meditating with reverence about the tremendous responsibility of their mission. Thought of the seriousness that proves imminent would seal his future and all of Creation. Animated, however, at the thought of victory, joined once more the voices in song that expressed the certainty of triumph ringed. This melody banished from their minds all fear of defeat and cheerful, ran in the lush meadows, accompanied by spirited animals that seemed to celebrate the great achievement. Felt secure in their paradise, totally oblivious of the danger of a possible assault. Satan, who carefully watched the couple realized to be getting his chance. Approached invisibly from heaven, and was waiting for the best time to set his snare. Unaware of the presence of the enemy, the couple remained in their selfless joy, playing carelessly with the animals. In troubled countenance of Satan stamped up a sneaky smile, to witness a couple of carelessness: in his exaltation, had failed to meet a final recommendation of the messengers, moving away from one another. The wily foe, not wasting time, took possession of a serpent, the most beautiful of paradise, making it closer to gracefully Eve Eve, seated on the lawn playing with the animals, he realized the presence of attractive snake, whose body reflected the colors of the rainbow. She was surprised to see her pick flowers and fruits from the garden, depositing them at his feet. Gratefully, he took her in his arms, devoting her affection. Having won the affection of the woman, Satan, in his cunning, he began to draw her to the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Unaware of the danger, Eva followed the snake to the tree of proof. Ali, having the enemy hidden in the arms, stroked it and told her endearments. Having eyes in the brightness of seduction, the serpent began to speak. His words were full of wisdom and tenderness and his voice like an angel. Eve could hardly believe my eyes. His joy became immense to have a creature in my arms so fantastic. Began to talk of many things: love, the beauties of the garden, the power of the Creator. Eva was amazed at the knowledge so vast serpent, who discoursed with mastery on any subject. Encircled by this experience, Eva completely forgot his companion. Even went through your mind the warnings of angels. Adam, entirely forgetting the advice of the heavenly messengers, had moved away in the company of some animals. After some time, came with a vengeance in his mind the memory of the warnings received. Rang in his ears clearly the last words uttered by the angels: "Do not turn away from one another ... not even for a moment separate, as it is dangerous." His heart beat strong not to see Eva at his side. Then raised his voice to a shout anxious. His voice echoing through the vaults of heaven, however, did not bring an answer. The silence almost choked. In his grief began to run from one side to another, looking for her in vain. In this anxious search, felt the breeze stroking his hair and recalled his first dream. That memory, however, broke down at the thought of the danger that threatened them. With mind taken by a great sense of guilt, Adam picked up the pace in distressing demand. Where would your loved one? The time to involve her in his arms, freeing it from falling? Once again raised his voice in a shout that reverberated throughout anxious garden: "Eve, where you are?" He waited for a response, but heard only one empty echo the despair. Remembered the tree of knowledge of good and evil, and there was the one place where his companion could be deluded. Hoping to block the only chance the enemy advanced towards the place of proof. His heart beat strong contemplating the distant treetop prohibited. With the snake in his arms, Eva questioned her about a lot. Marveled to see that the serpent greatly outweighed He then recounts a story liar: he said it was a snake like the rest, eating the fruits of paradise. Proving that forbidden fruit one day, received, as if by magic, all the virtues. Looking at the tree of knowledge of good and evil, Eva was surprised and confused. Deprive the Creator in His love something so good to his creatures?! Seeing her surprise, Satan asked - is how Yahweh said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? Eva, restless, replied: - Of the fruit of the trees of the garden we eat, but the fruit of that tree that you claim to be a source of wisdom, God said: "Ye shall not eat of it, lest ye die." The serpent tone of disdain said: - This is false. If so, I would have died. Surely the Eternal forbade them to eat from that tree to prevent the man will take as He, knowing all things. The seductive words of the serpent caused confusion in the minds of those who trust in Eve? Had in mind the memory of the order of the Creator and his sentence, but at the same time had before it a tangible proof that the contradicted. Stunned, he began to doubt the character of the Eternal. In a challenge, the serpent harvested fruit from the forbidden tree and started to enjoy them. Putting a fruit in the hands of women, encouraged her to eat, saying: - Not the Eternal said that if someone touched that fruit would die? A complete silence hung over the universe. In each inhabited planet, the sons of light that stared helplessly agonizing scene. Their future was They should respect the free will granted to man, he can manifest his choice under the temptation of the enemy. The children of light suffered greatly when they saw the woman doubting Him who so kindly gave them life and the chance to reign in that paradise. How could they doubt who devoted so much love?! Adam, a strong hope of securing a cherished victory hastened to their race, watched his beloved from afar, sitting by the tree of proof. What did Eve that place so dangerous?! A horrible feeling came upon him, he remembered once again the warnings received, but sought to banish it as thought that would reach his wife before something bad happened to him. Eva wavered in his conviction to include the fruit in their hands. For a few moments the future it seemed dark and terrifying, but overcame this feeling, thinking of the glories that would gain by eating this fruit. Still somewhat undecided, slowly raised his hands to touch the fruit of his lips. The subjects of the kingdom of light, shaken, bowed taken by astonishment. It seemed almost impossible at that point, the woman back. While the faithful pale inquired about a possible hope, witnessed with horror the terrible decision to Eve decided to break forever with the Creator, becoming captive to death. The Eternal, who gazed in silent pain that scene of rebellion, bowed his forehead with his face bathed in tears. Could not bear the pain of separation. The faithful, who panicked thought themselves vanquished, were aware that all was not lost. If Adam resisted the temptation and remain faithful to the Eternal, he would seal the big win. Eva, who was the victim of a mistake, could be made aware of his mistake, being favored with heavenly forgiveness. When Adam in his agonizing race reached the place of trial, it was too late. Seated next to the river, Eva tasted the forbidden fruit carelessly. Adam shuddered. Was it really the fruit of proof? In a gesture of hope looked at the tree of knowledge of good and evil, but tearfully acknowledged the sad conviction. Filled with grief beheld his wife, but found no words to awaken it to so bitter reality. In complete desperation, raised his voice a painful exclamation: "Eva, Eva, what are you doing!" By eating the forbidden fruit, the woman was taken by emotions that did imagine having reached a higher sphere of life. Upon hearing the voice of her husband, also taken by illusory emotions, raised his brow stamping a smile, but was surprised to see him crying. With deep sorrow, he sought to know the reason that led him to rebel against the Eternal. Eva promptly began to tell him the story of the wise serpent fantastic. Satan knew this story snake ever convince the man to eat of the forbidden tree. Needed to find a subtle way to get him to seal his fate in the footsteps of his wife. Having Eva under his power, decided to make her the object tempting. Await the opportune moment to ensnares him. On the day you eat thereof, shall surely die. The memory of this sentence made Adam very distressed. The expectation of seeing his beloved perishing in his arms, was too much to bear. This distress, however, was decreasing, to see that she was still happy and loving to his side, as if no harm had happened. Relieved, Adam smiled again, corresponding to the affections of his companion. He surrendered the sweetest emotions, far from knowing that the enemy who was involved in those hugs. In that moment of rapture, Eva began to tell him about his experience with the knowledge of good and evil. He told him of the treasures of wisdom that had been opened. In his new kingdom, live very happy. However, this happiness would be incomplete without the participation of your spouse. Told him of the impossibility of going back on their footsteps, and urged him to follow. After talking to him for his decision, Eva, with a sweet smile, held out his hands containing a fruit, asking him to eat in a demonstration of his love for her. With tempting voice in his ears, Adam sat on the lawn in deep thought. His face became pale again, his hands trembling. Feared rebel against the Creator, but at the same time understood that she could not live apart from his companion, whom he loved with infinite love. Eve was flesh of his flesh, the extension of his being. He was distressed at having to make a decision as serious. The paleness of Adam's face was reflected on the faces of all the faithful to the Eternal. Heard the suggestion of the enemy and realized with horror the vacillation of man. Indecision Adam left them desperate. He obeyed that proposed for Satan, all happiness would be banished forever. In human decisions was the fate of the entire universe. He would answer the call of Satan? After intense inner struggle, Adam looked at his companion, it had joined in an eternal promises of delivery. Do not let her just now. Would share with her the results of the rebellion. Then he took the hand of Eva a fruit and a hasty gesture, took it to his mouth. Looking stifle the voice of conscience, speaking to him from eternal damnation, Adam threw himself into the arms of his wife, enjoying the high price of their rebellion. Satan, with shouts of triumph, let heaven, flying swiftly along to their innumerable hosts, who looked anxious as the result of risky attempt. Upon learning of human misery, joined in a thunderous party. Felt secure. Zion now theirs by right, there can establish an eternal kingdom, never being harassed by the laws of the Eternal. Across the Universe the children of light, and bewailed the loss suffered. There had never been such sadness and horror at the future. The voices that lived to sing praises to the Creator uttered lamentations now. The Eternal, who won by infinite pain bowed low - If in tears before the fall of man, was not, however, surprised. Even before He created the universe had already foreseen this triumph of rebellion and, in His wisdom and love, idealized a rescue plan that would involve a huge sacrifice. Wiping the tears from his tears, he put himself to act powerfully for His faithful afflicted, preventing them from falling into enemy hands. This mysterious intervention apparently deposed against justice, the Eternal commanded His most powerful angels surround immediately garden of Eden, preventing Satan took possession of Mount Zion comforted before the epiphany, the powerful creatures in ready obedience, broke the infinite space, circling moments paradise, within which the human being, already disturbed by sin, lived the blackness of a night that would be long and cruel. Being the authority of the Eternal founded on justice, how could justify His actions before their enemies? Failed to deliver the kingdom to His will to man, and that's by choice not undergone Satan? While surprises rational creatures considered decisive actions of Yahweh, heard His powerful voice, reverberating throughout creation, brought revelation of the great mystery - so wonderful revelation that from that moment, for all eternity, would occupy the minds of the faithful being subject to the sweetest meditations. The Eternal first spoke about the terrible condemnation that hung over the man and all creation. Said that by turning off the Fountain of Life, the man had rushed in so deep chasm that could not be achieved by your arm of justice and power. Humiliated and tortured by the claws of the enemy, not left to man another chance after death - the result of his painful spontaneous rebellion. Considering the human situation, the hosts of light they saw possibilities of triumph. They knew that only the man could regain dominion of the enemy, returning it to the Creator. But the human being, eternally enslaved in nature, would be incapable of such a victory. With melodious voice and full of tenderness, Yahweh revealed the plan of redemption, saying: "In fact, the man will reap the fruit of their rebellion a terrible death. I cannot, with my power, to change his luck. If so act , it would be unfair on my decree. I'll fall but all the condemnation about a substitute that will arise in human offspring. This man will not bring in their hands the bonds of death, being innocent and undefiled in His nature. As a representative of the human race, face and overcome Satan. After triumph in this battle, proving that love is stronger than selfishness, that truth is stronger than lies, that humility is more powerful than pride, faithful Substitute lift their hands to greet the victorious no great achievement, but to take the hands of humanity enslaved the cup of his conviction. Gulps so submissive, the cup of eternal death. This will open immense sacrifice human beings a chance to be redeemed, returning to the arms of the Creator, along with the lost dominion. "The hosts, surprises before the revelation of the Eternal, investigating the identity that Substitute. The Creator, with a smile loving, told them: "I'll be the man. My Spirit rest upon a virgin, and it will generate a Holy Son. This boy is divine and human. In his humanity, he will be submissive to the divinity that dwells in him. The redeemed see him as the Everlasting Father, the Creator and Redeemer, the King of kings. His name is Yehoshua (the Eternal saves). "Assuming human nature, Yahweh could pay the high ransom price, dying in the place of sinners. The hosts were muted light to know the plan of the Creator. The thought of seeing Him to undergo so painful sacrifice in order to redeem the lost dominion, was too much to bear. There was, however, another hope of victory, unless through this loving delivery. After enjoying the high price of sin, the young couple felt sick. Initially felt a great emptiness in the heart, which was soon filled with remorse and grief. Realized that, inspired by greed, had sealed their sad fate and of all creation. It seemed to them to hear the distant wail of a Universe won. The sun, which filled life and warmth that day, lurked on the horizon, announcing them a dark night. The afterglow, which until then had announced them happy encounter with the Creator, seemed involves them in a sentence that would never awaken to a new day. They dared not even look up, fearing to see them fall on the radius of judgment that would reduce the dust. With the eyes on the cold ground, came to mind them the sentence: "The day you eat thereof, shall surely die." Desperate tears rolled down their faces to await the tragic end. When considering the reason for his rebellion, Adam began to blame his wife for having listened to the serpent. Eve, in turn, trying to apologize, put the blame on the Creator, saying: "Why did the Eternal let the serpent deceived me? "The love that reigned in the human heart disappeared, giving way to pride and selfishness, which merged into resentment and hatred. His nature was no longer pure and holy, but corrupt and full of rebellion. Everything was changed. Even a gentle breeze which hitherto had bathed in the refreshing caresses, freeze now the guilty pair. Trees and flowerbeds, which were his delight, consisted now impediments to walk aimlessly tonight. The purpose of Satan to fill the Saturday darkness seemed to have been fulfilled. That night, there was not even the silver moonlight to tell them of hope. The twinkling stars, suspended in the dark sky, were overshadowed by the pain. Lowered over the world the darkness of a long night of sin - shadows under which many would drag a hopeless dawn. The night was already high and the darkness seemed to involve the sad couple in eternal shadows. Not even in his few words were considering, suffocated by the agony of a dawn. Crestfallen, groping here and there, in anticipation of impending judgment, which would reduce the cold dust, forgotten in that darkness without end. Suddenly appeared a glow in the sky, which was increasing as it approached the Earth. The bed trembled, for he knew that it was the Creator who came to give them the punishment. Overcome by panic, began to run, away from the mount Zion, the place of the shameful fall. Just to drive there saw the Creator Himself. They, who always ran to meet the loving Father, attracted by His light, fleeing now desperate for dark places, the dense forest. The Lord, moved by infinite love, came to follow in the footsteps of the fugitive couple. As he walked, wept as he remembered the happy times he had spent with them in that paradise. Like everything had become! Their children could no longer see Him a Father of love, but someone who, angry, sought to punish them. Moved by a strong desire to embrace His human children, Yahweh's voice echoed a question: "Adam, where are you?" His voice, the sound in the darkness, was carrying just a hollow echo that spoke of ingratitude and rebellion. How she wished the couple engage in a fervent embrace, and with words of affection confess to you that His love was the same! Seeing his children fled from his presence, the Eternal was overcome with pain. Ante Her look seasick tears, stretched the future of the human race. Who, deceived by Satan, flee from His presence during the long night of sin, believing in one Lord tyrant, who lives seeking sinners flaws and weaknesses in order to punish them! The Creator, however, do not give up procurá4os the dark valleys of the kingdom of death, to win a repentant people. Adam and Eve, exhausted by the hurried escape, hid themselves among the foliage of a foot fig. Recognizing his nakedness, sought to sewing aprons those leaves. Dresses so thought that they could get rid of the feeling of shame before the Creator. The Eternal If approaching the place where the couple was hiding, asked: - Adam, where are you? No longer able to hide from Yahweh, Adam stood up along with its mate and downcast, presented to the Creator, fell down trembling at His feet. Failed to look at him more, due to the sense of guilt. The Creator, lovingly, took them by the hands, lifting them off the ground, and, with an expression of sadness in the countenance, he asked them: - Why do you run away from me? Did ate of the tree of knowledge of good and evil? Adam, trembling, his voice ragged with sobs of fear, he replied: - The woman whom thou gavest, she gave me the fruit and I ate. With this answer, Adam tried to apologize, blaming it on his wife. Turning to Eve, the Eternal asked him: - Why did you do that? Eva readily answered Him - That serpent deceived me and I ate. Both did not want to plead guilty, flipping it over others. In short, the Creator attributed responsibility for any wrongdoing: "Why had given them free will, why he created the woman, why he created the serpent?" Silent, Yahweh watched His children who, timid and bewildered, stood before Him With deep sorrow, He predicted that this would be the experience of countless human beings throughout history. How would they get lost for not recognizing his own guilt! How would seek to justify themselves by launching their mistakes on others and even about the Creator! With soft words, the Eternal sought to make them acknowledge their guilt. Only by recognizing their need could be helped. Looking for fragile garments woven by sinful hands, the couple said: - Children, these garments are insufficient, then drying will be dissolved. You need lasting garments that can cover your nakedness, having escaped the condemnation. If you want, I can give them that robe. Ante kind words of the Creator who brought hope, the couple fell sorry, undressing their illusory robes, symbols of their failure. Longed now the garments of salvation promised by God Father
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter V
After contemplating His children who, repenting, lay at his feet, the Eternal took them by the hand and gently raised. If rejoiced in being able to reveal to man dropped the plan of redemption. With tenderness, Yahweh began to unclench them first the bitter results of his fall, saying: "Children, you have sealed the fate of all creation in the clutches of death. Disharmony already permeates nature, seeking to destroy it all virtues. The abyss into which you immersed for disobedience is too deep for them to be achieved by my mighty arm. So disconnected from the Source of Life, there remains more to man another chance after death. "After uttering these words revealed a sad fate, the couple invited the Eternal to follow Him. Downcast, Adam and Eve, in tears followed the Creator in His footsteps justice, which were heading in the place of the shameful fall where they supposed to find the painful end. In this painful walk, sobbed to remember his past glory undone by ingratitude. How hurt them in the soul the terrible expectation of being reduced, along with the creation, the cold ashes in the darkness of that night of sin! As they walked, stared through tears the sleeping beauties bathed by the light of Yahweh. Saw the innocent animals, who were unaware of the great pain Suddenly, the couple paused, overcome by intense wailing, her faltering steps had led them to be with a lamb, the most beloved pet. His little eyes of tenderness would also fade?! Wiping tears them, the Eternal commanded them take arms the innocent lamb. Wrapping it close to the chest, accompanied silent footsteps of the Creator, to reach the top of Mount Zion, the place of shameful fall. Contemplating there the remains of crimson fruit, they came with haste to mind the memory of the divine sentence, "The day you eat thereof, shall surely die." The terrible moment had come. The guilty man should drink the bitter cup of death, succumbing hopeless. Aware of its destruction, the couple realized with horror that the hands that brought it to life now wielding a cleaver sharp stone. Trembling, fell down and waited for the fulfillment of the just sentence. While muted by fear, Adam and Eve waited for the blow that would reduce dust, felt the soft touch of the divine hands that rose to a new life. The conviction, however, would be on a replacement. Putting the hands of Adam the knife, the Creator said: - The lamb will die instead of you. Adam should sacrifice him. Scared against the order of God, the couple tearfully began to cry: - Lord, not a lamb, he is innocent! With an expression of justice, the Eternal said: - If he dies, you may not have the garments of which I spoke. Before the insistence of the Creator, Adam, all trembling, a painful effort, stabbed in the chest of the lamb that acute stone. The blow was fatal, and the little animal, shedding His precious blood, plunged in the darkness of an endless night. Contemplating lamb inert on the bloody grass, the couple raised his voice and wept. Beginning to grasp the enormity of their tragedy. How terrible was death! She, in her power, erase all the light from the eyes of innocent animal. If leaning silent on the inert body of the lamb, the Eternal took her skin coated wool and she made coats to cover the nakedness of the couple. After wearing them asked them fondly: - Do you understand the meaning of all this? In deep thought, between sobs recognition and gratitude, the couple said: - He died in our place, to give us his clothes! Adam and Eve understood that physical reality though, were far from understanding the significance of that event. The Creator they reveal the mystery of divine love. With an expression of infinite mercy, Yahweh went on to reveal the human sense of that painful sacrifice, saying: The innocent lamb that suffered today, symbolizes a man who will be born. In your eyes will be the same gentleness, the same love. Coated by a righteous life, as wool covering the lamb, this man will grow as a branch on Earth, not having hands the shackles of sin. In its appearance, this man will not bring the pomp of a king, so it will be despised by many. Be a man of sorrows, because you will fall on the weight of all the trials. In their fidelity to the kingdom of light, this man will fight the enemy usurper, finally winning it. After triumphing in their struggles, take upon themselves the burden of your condemnation that will cause a horrible death. He will be pierced because of your transgressions and bruised for your iniquities. Will be oppressed and afflicted, yet will not open his mouth, as a lamb today surrendered peacefully. Succumbing in death, he will grant you the merits of his victory. Involved in their robes of righteousness, you will be free of condemnation. Eternal life overtake well, through the sacrifice of that righteous man will be born. Adam and Eve, that a mixture of gratitude and pain heard the revelation of so great a salvation, reverent inquired about that special man in your offspring would arise, in order to accomplish such an immense sacrifice. The Creator, watching them tenderly, moved by a love that overcomes even death, wrapped them in a loving embrace and revealed: - I'll be the man! Surprised before the declaration of the Eternal, Adam and Eve were real estate, while contemplating his gentle countenance. Understanding the meaning of the tremendous sacrifice, fell at His feet with tears and cried: - We are deserving of death Lord, but Thou art innocent must not suffer in our place! Wiping tears them, the Eternal tenderly told them: - My children, I love you with an everlasting love. I will die instead of you. Before this confirmation, the couple raised his voice in lamentation painful. Said: - We killed the Creator! We killed the Creator! But Yahweh came to comfort the couple with words of hope, saying: - After sipping the cup of eternal death, I shall return to life and ascend to heaven. Intercede there for the lost man, giving all those who, repenting, accept my sacrifice, the garments of my victory. Together, we will triumph finally over the kingdom of sin be overthrown ashes under our feet. Then I will create a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness alone and love reign. We will live on forever in a kingdom of perfect peace and harmony. The Creator who accompanied the couple still remained on Mount Zion, His revelations concluded by saying: "The Garden of Eden will now be empty. Humans, during the long night of sin, wander in exile. Walk not, however, alone: the Eternal, also a pilgrim, treading the thorny man across the road, until they together climb the hill lost, triumphing gloriously over the realm of death. A tree of knowledge of good and evil monument of defiance will then be undone, giving way to a glorious tree that uniting its canopy to the tree of life, become the arch commemorating the great victory. Redeemed About holy mountain, so shall rest forever around universal, that the faithful will be triumphant named: the throne of God and of the Lamb." Adam and his companion, after hearing words so comforting and hopeful, raised their voices in a song of gratitude and praise. Now knew the infinite love of their Creator and were willing to serve Him. After consoling the couple, God took them out of Eden. They were not easy to say goodbye to that precious home, there had awakened to life in the arms of the Eternal, and there enjoyed moments of pure happiness in the company of the Creator, Angels and docile animals. An infinite longing seemed to involve the couple in their footsteps abandonment. Was astonished that Satan and his subjects witnessed the intervention of the Eternal. Were shaken before the startling revelation of the rescue plan. With angry frustration, realized that if indeed the divine promise to fruition, there would not be any hope. After reflecting on all that had happened, a great anger came over her heart. Was unwilling to recognize the redemption of mankind. Would make every effort to retain it, along with the kingdom given to him. When the couple, accompanied by their Creator, wounded reached the valley of death, dawn. There Satan confronted them angrily, in an attempt to hold back the human being. The couple was trembling in the face of the enemy, but the protective hands of Yahweh calmed them down. The countenance expressing the firmness of a justice that is eternal, the eternal silent enemy threats in the following words: "The human being belongs to Me, because I bought it with my blood." Silent as they walked along the Creator, Adam and Eve watched with sadness the death of the printed signs that nature once so full of life. The beautiful flowers that had blossomed to exhale aromas eternal hung withered now, the birds, which hailed with joy in each dawn with their trills, flew far away, so sad sounding songs! Everything was changed in nature. The knowledge of good and evil did not bring any good to the universe, but an intense spiritual and physical conflict. Before the devastating consequences of his fall, the couple won by unutterable sadness, prostrated repented and wept bitterly. Yahweh, who also apologetic for pain contemplated the bleak scenario, sought, with words of hope, comfort them. He told them about the new heaven and the new earth that one day I would, where peace and love return to reign in every heart. Ali would live always together, not bringing the forehead the marks of sorrow, but crowns of eternal victory. Ali wipe away the tears from their faces and those never return to moisten your eyes. Bolstering Adam and Eve in their footsteps, the Creator led them through a valley wounded until they reached the foot of a hill. Climbed it in slow steps, as they exchanged words of encouragement and hope. His feet finally reached the soft grass that covered the top of that hill spacious. It was about that place that the couple saw every day the sun declines, bathing the sky and valleys bright red, like the blood that gushed from the breast of lamb. Turning to the eastern side, the couple, in a mixture of pain and longing, gazed at the landscape far from the past that involved so happy. Descry to Mount Zion, to majestic stood in the middle of Eden, cried remembering the fall. How weak were! The sun was declining in their journey, announcing the arrival of a sad night - the first outside of paradise. A quiet gesture, the Eternal, showing them to the hill overlooking the valley, told them fondly: "Here is your temporary abode. Paradise here can ye behold that for some time remain on Earth until it collapsed to its place of origin within the Heavenly Jerusalem. There, protected by justice, await the dawn of victory. When that big day comes, we will return together to Zion, where we will be crowned in glory, a kingdom of eternal happiness and peace. "After saying these words, Yahweh ordered the couple to build there an altar of stone, on which each week, the night before the Sabbath, should sacrifice a lamb, by the memory of his sacrifice. As a sign of his presence, and to make sure that their sins would be forgiven, He kindled a fire on the altar, which lasted all night, until utterly consume the sacrificial offering. For humans could establish their faith in the truths revealed, and not the visible manifestation of the person of the Creator, He would remain invisible that moment The Lord told them with love, "Children, though you have to stay in this hostile environment , need not fear, for I will stay beside you. I will be a friend companion on this journey; take you on my shoulders their pain, their desires, their struggles. When tempted by the enemy, are about to give in, can find shelter in my arms, it will always be extended to save them, and if ever you do not resist, and the fury of the enemy are dragged to the depths of the abyss, not despair thinking there is no hope, because I'll be there them with my forgiveness and strength. Always have in mind the significance of the garments received from my hands, for they speak of the redemption that belongs to man. Rest my children in my arms of love. "After consoling the couple with these promises, the Creator, seeing that they were sleepy by fatigue, made them lay in his lap and, as usual, stroked them gently until they fell asleep. When see them forgotten in his sleep, cried to Yahweh predict the suffering that would experience upon waking. Heartbroken put that pain caused by physical separation, the Creator left the couple asleep on the grass, after kissing their faces already marked suffering. Their light dissipated by becoming invisible, giving way to the darkness of that first night out of paradise. Subconsciously the couple began parading colorful dreams of a happy past. following were once again among the beauties of Eden satiated put an eternal joy. Grateful for life, ran the flower fields, playing with animais.Com happiness united voices of angels in harmonious songs in praise of the Creator. paraded So many beautiful scenes in your subconscious, but those dreams have become if nightmares, making them relive their tragedy. Agonizing awoke in the darkness of that first night in exile. Unable to sleep, the couple remained in tears to be comforted by Dawn revealed to them the distant longing paradise. Yahweh, though invisible, stood next to Adam and Eve there on the hill. Their suffering was his suffering, but also the hope of one day returning to Zion victorious Before the contemplative gaze of the Creator revealed to the bleak future of humanity . Regretfully, via countless creatures perish without salvation by rejecting His love. Tears wet his face in anticipating the enemy employing every cunning to retain humans under his control. Longa was the night of sin, and fierce the battle to regain the lost kingdom. Require the triumph of light from the immense sacrifice of Yahweh. In the person of the Messiah, in time, he would be born among men, with the mission to pay the ransom price. Through Him many would be freed from the clutches of the enemy: those who accept Him as Savior and King against these chosen enlisting all the enemy forces trying to make them fall. In his vision of the future, the Creator beheld with joy the final triumph of the redeemed. had been greatly tried, but all were more than conquerors through Him who redeemed them from darkness to the kingdom of light. foresee the sufferings After that would come the big fight, the Eternal extended the plains looking captives contemplating there the rebel armies willing to fight. The purpose of these armies, was hold again of the human, which was sealed the right to rule over the universe. Contrary to the nature of the Creator is war, but for the defense of his children, was willing to use his power. Their strength, however, would only be employed with justice. Whether humans refusing the protection offered by the sacrifice of the Messiah, Yahweh could do nothing to prevent it from perishing in the claws of the enemy. Adam and Eve However, had repented of his great sin, receiving the mercy of Yahweh garments of salvation, symbolized by the skins of the sacrificial lamb. Justified by delivery of the couple, the Eternal called His mighty armies to battle. prompt obedience in the hosts of light broke through outer space towards Earth, which strong wall surrounding the hill, carrying that treasure redeemed by the blood of the heavenly King When humans had given in Eden the duty to take care of nature: preparing beds for flowers, fruits harvested for food , drove the animals in their innocent live training them to be useful to them. these occupations had been for them to sources of development and pleasure. now, despite the adversities, should continue performing this duty. Is work itself, performed according to the orders of the Creator, as many would nullify enemy attacks. Are first occupations of the couple that morning, brought them revelations of the great love of Yahweh, hitherto unknown. Gather the stones to build the altar, experienced the pain of wounds that gush blood as well as the fatigue that is undermining sweat. Sensing and contemplating all the flesh, the Savior loved more, for whom the altar built foreshadowed larger wounds that shed all His blood, as well as fatigue that would undermine all the sap of His Life . gaze of longing and hope the couple from now on, never would land in Eden away without first discerning the altar of sacrifice. This altar with their blood and sweat stains, remain as a reminder of the pain and suffering that after moistening the lips of human beings, the Creator would overflow the cup. After contemplating putting long paradise of eternal life that extended far beyond that dark altar of death, the couple experienced the sweet relief of rest. Desiring to know the landscapes of his new home, Adam and Eve, animated by hope, went for a walk. His steps led us down paths of smiles and tears; charms and disappointments; delicate flower that bloomed, bathed in perfume and flowers without her petals, tumbled wilted and odorless; animals still docile and submissive animals and enemies, fierce and menacing. Discerned the couple on their tour of the currencies of both worlds: light and darkness, love and selfishness; Hope and despair; harmony and disharmony, of life and death. This sight filled them with grief and wept at length. Sadness that would increase further in the future, when they discovered the deepening of those currencies within their offspring. Six Afterglows already had colored the sky announcing the couple the dark nights and cold than with his cloak of darkness undid all the vivid images, but hope to review them at the dawn of colored light. Now approaching the time of sacrifice, when the rude altar , ablaze in her blood to put justice would cry. Otherwise they offered him the offer, surely explode, involving the whole world with its flames, no longer would then dawn, no hope of Eden to bloom. How precious blood! Blood is life, life is light! For a being that night would become eternal, without Dawn! This should be taking the blame around the world, giving your blood to the rude altar. offer Who? Who would pour the sap of life, until you see the last star goes out in your sky?! Adam and Eve after reflecting for a long time, contemplating the cradle of death built to put your hands, looked at each other uneasily with this crucial question: Who will volunteer? Born this inquiry your fault, thrilled deep in their memories the voice of the blessed Creator in His infinite goodness revelation: - I love you with an everlasting love, I will die in your place. "Grateful, the couple fell reverently before the altar thirsty seeing him by faith, satiated by the gift of eternal love. That afternoon of Friday, Yahweh humans subjected to a tremendous test of faith. They had before them the altar of stone, built according to celestial order, but there was no sheep for sacrifice. In his lust, remembered of Eden, where there were many herds. Seeing the sun fall over the horizon, Adam and Eve began to cry out to Yahweh for help, knowing that only a miracle could provide them, at that last moment, a lamb for sacrifice. the eyes of the inhabitants of the universe, the great miracle by which the human cried, already processed for nearly a week: Guided by the Creator, an immaculate Lamb left Eden and followed the tracks of the couple on their journey into exile. On their long journey, this puppy has had to face many challenges and dangers, but protected and guided by the Eternal went on his mission. When the shadows of evening began to engage the hill, the couple who lived so severe test of faith, discerned a blip white hopped on the lawn coming towards them. As we approached, that figure seemed to speak of hope, life and warmth. Seeing that the great miracle happened, rushed to meet the Lamb, involving him in her arms. He was tired, but not rest: give rest. I was thirsty, but do not drink: give drink to the altar crying out for blood. That lamb wanted to live in the man's arms, but would die for that could live in the arms of God. It was a perfect symbolism of the Redeemer that would leave His glory, come for the sinner. The darkness of another night prefigurative lowered slowly involving the whole of nature in its prison. Their strength, however, would be broken before the human being, by the glow of a special fire, lit by the hands of the divine forgiveness over the lifeless body of the innocent lamb . Everything was prepared for the painful blow: Act would erase those little eyes gentle the last star of life by soaking them in cold darkness of eternal night: darkness that generate light; cold that generate heat; death that generate life - undeserved gifts; fruits divine love offered sinners hands, ready to strike. Amid the silent night the altar crying, the sad man exclaims, while the lamb, dumb, does not claim to be extended to the death. The hands that built the altar rise now, not to stroke as before, but to hurt, bleeding the price of forgiveness. Just a gesture, nothing more, and the star will erase forever the innocent eyes, making them shine in a guilty face light of salvation. Adam shivering in mourning hesitate kneel before the altar that no longer complains blood but offers light, accepting the unmerited forgiveness. Rising, the couple contemplates at length the wounded body of the poor lamb, without being able to thank you for the wealth granted in exchange for her as blow. Bathed in the soft light of the sacrifice, Adam and his companion remained silent to meditate, to be overcome by a deep sleep. Leaning back on the ground covered with soft grass, gently fall asleep under the warm rays of forgiveness, certain of its brightness and warmth would last until the darkness that Saturday faded completely by the blazing sun. lamb light, since it had been lit on the altar that night, remained in constant war with the darkness. By repeatedly grew in brightness, driving to a distant cold darkness, bathing the nature with its rays of life. Sometimes the darkness bringing his cold wind almost completely banned the flame. This, however, a great effort fed on the blood of the lamb, tossing his burning flame on high, flooding light and heat all that was around. Conflict between light born of sacrifice and darkness that night, the unclosed faithful of the Universe many important lessons - truths that occupy their minds for eternity. That flame burning now in its glow, now buffeted by the winds of the night, the faithful saw a representation of the ancient conflict between good and evil conflict that would spread relentlessly until dawn eternal. The Eternal, the pledge of His future sacrifice, lit in the darkness, the light of truth, and that would be kept burning in the heart of the human being, by virtue of His blood would be shed for the remission of guilt. Against this light, the enemy hurl all the cold winds of wickedness in the hearts of many banishing your sweet brightness. How would lie lost for refusing the light of heavenly forgiveness, getting enveloped by the darkness of the darkest night! After long hours of combat, appears in the sky signals the dawn. The darkness that had launched his anger with winds on the undying flame looking banish it becomes confusing signals before dawn. The sky dyed bright red, reminds the blood that gushed from the breast of lamb so that the flame of forgiveness could illuminate the human night. Amid the color of blood, is on the horizon the blazing sun, bringing its warm rays on the taste of victory, involving all his life. Dawn in her wistful affection, caresses the distant paradise, taking his beloved in his bosom morning breeze the scent of nostalgia, a message of comfort and hope to the suffering creatures of the valley of death. Bathed by the warm rays and the breeze of hope, the couple awakens in another Saturday, whose symbolism points to the rest of the kingdom of Yahweh, the culmination of the great conflict between light and darkness. Besides that altar covered with ashes, Adam Eva and contemplate at length the longing paradise. Though distant exile, rejoice in the knowledge that the sacrifice of the Messiah will shine for them the Sabbath of Sabbaths: that of tears forever banished; sun always shining in clear sky; lambs always alive to play the lawn, a day without evening, when there will be no altar covered in blood and ashes. Sigh for that glorious day when Yahweh will eternally If visible, leading brands in the hands of His infinite love for His children. Prior to the fall, the human being, as well as all the heavenly hosts, learned at the feet of the Creator with patiently taught them the treasures of wisdom contained in the vast compendium of nature. Everything in the universe, from the tiniest atom to the greatest world, testified in her perfect existence of the character of the heavenly King teachings many, however, remained hidden in the pages of this great book in the run up to the fall: They were like stars, hidden during the day, reveal its brightness by lowering the shades of night. Having nature captivates the enemy, in an attempt to block the revelation of Eternal Wisdom, introduced it blurs of selfishness, destruction, misery and death. I did not know that these would show smudges on the face of the depth creation of justice and love of Yahweh, leading the faithful to love Him and reverence Him even more. For the couple, as well as for all the children of light, the nature of the wound broke her veil, revealing new aspects of the Creator's goodness hidden until then. Adam and Eve who were accustomed to everlasting flowers in heaven, those who have not seen them bloom, viewed them now appear in tender buttons, amid threats of thorns ready to hurt. These tender flowers without importing with thorns, exhaled sweet odors of praise and gratitude, never getting tired of pleasing environment. When buffeted by cold winds of the night, these flowers do not resented, but offered her scent, which transformed the fury of the winds breezes scented with a dawn. Moved by deep gratitude, the couple followed closely the ministry of love those flowers that never tired of blessing, offering its beauty and fragrance as a relief to those who were injured by thorns rude. Those flowers unpretentious and pure, after showing in his short life that forgiveness and love are stronger than all the winds and thorns, in a last effort to communicate joy, exhaled its perfume, toppling wilted and lifeless on the cold ground. Ali, forgotten, turned into meaningless dust that was scattered by the wind. flowers of death, yet it seemed failure, the couple revealed the mystery of rebirth of life: Dying, the flowers give life to the fruits that turn after serving food, donated their seeds full of life. On the death of the seed, the miracle of life reborn, multiplying the trees with their flowers ready to repeat the teaching of love and sacrifice. The nature, so although tainted by sin, revealed the hidden mystery of the plan of redemption. Each flower blooming amid the thorns in his short life of love, was a symbol of the Savior would be born among the thorns of malice towards her perfume comfort the hearts of the afflicted. Similar to flower, the Messiah after proving that love and forgiveness are more powerful than all the winds of hatred, that truth and justice of the kingdom of Yahweh is greater than all the mistakes and injustices of the kingdom of the enemy, would pour the sap of his life, dying to redeem the guilty.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter VI
Solaced the revelations of nature, Adam and his companion, students in the school of suffering, learned every day to love the Savior more. Grew in wisdom, humility and holiness. All virtues destroyed by sin, reborn in the heart. With encouragement the couple dedicated to the labor edifying gardens planted by the power of Yahweh were filled with fragrant flowers and delicious fruits. His home in exile became a refuge for persecuted animals valleys. The hill, under the protection of the angels of light, became a miniature Eden apart. Among the animals gathered and tamed with love, had many sheep. Adam and Eve could not set eyes on these docile animals for sacrifice, without proving the deep soul of a mixture of pain and gratitude. On the night that preceded each Saturday, Adam had, by order of the Creator, to repeat the painful act. How much bitterness and regret supervene the couple by lowering the dark night of the sacrifice! As consolation brought them the flame of forgiveness that never ceased to shine on the altar, on those nights prefiguratives! The critical value of sacrifice, so that life could flourish under the divine protection, led the couple to appreciate immensely your little flock. Every Friday, however, came to bring, besides the pain, restlessness: - Who will donate their blood to the altar when the last sheep perish? In the eyes of the couple amazed, finally happened the miracle of love, renewing them hope to live other weeks in the glow of the flame of forgiveness: a sheep, the fattest of them, started to bleed like a sacrifice; From your pain, born them four lambs. Filled with joy and gratitude, Adam and Eve fell down before the invisible Savior, having hands that brought those new creatures in their eyes the same gentleness and willingness to sacrifice. Convinced that new miracles multiply your days, the couple joined their voice as before, a hymn of praise and worship to the Creator, as also the lambs born of pain in your life to fulfill the greatest of all sacrifices for the salvation of mankind. The Eternal, though invisible to His human children, remained very close, accompanied by an army of angels in tireless ministry of care and protection. The couple was unaware that the sweet calm and peace reigning in that hill, and all its prosperity, the fruits were so intense fight. If your eyes were opened to the scenes occurring invisible, would be overcome with astonishment, How dreadful was the enemy and his hosts in their constant attacks for the purpose of ruining the human being, snatching it from the hands of the Creator. Seeing that the use of force does not tantamount to victory, the enemy in his cunning devised a trap with which to ensnare the couple. Bringing together their armies, revealed to them his plans saying: - When humans was commanded to sacrifice lambs as symbols of the coming Savior. The attempt to look at these symbols as carriers of forgiveness and life, making them gradually forget the reality of sacrifice promised by God. It will be a slow process, but secure victory. "The Creator knowing the danger of this trap, was grieved, because when looking at the future, you can see so many of His children being diverted from the path of salvation. Clinging how many symbols judging them find virtue! God in his love and care, not leave them unaware of the danger that threatened them. knew how Adam and his companion loved those lambs, to die on the altar, offered them light and heat. Easily could be induced to see them as a source of life and light, passing to revere them. Several weeks had passed, bringing the nights of pain and sacrifice, followed by days of hope and longing Him loving Father, who after making promises to them and wipe your tears, had become invisible If before your eyes. Each passing day brought new burden for the couple of homesickness, making them ask every evening: - When will kiss his face again? when we will be involved in His arms, walking in the light of His love?! How Eden longing felt those nights when falling asleep in the soft lap of his divine Father! Another week of work and lessons learned was coming to a close. The sun in its decline heralded another night of repentance and innocent blood bathing the altar. Silent The couple was far from imagining that night, the painful blow that was always followed by fire, reveal them to face the blessed Father With trembling hands, Adam lifts the lamb, dumb, does no resistance to be laid upon the altar. Tears rolling down his face at the thought of one more innocent animals dive hated the darkness of death, with her blood generate light. Sacrifice is painful, but there is no other way of salvation. Solely through the shed blood of the Lamb, will live in the future to contemplate the face of the Father In a painstaking effort that brings down Adam pointed stone about the lamb that in a moan of pain sheds his blood. A glorious light banishes darkness soon flooding the entire hill with its rays of life. Through her tears the couple then contemplates in the fire of the altar, the Creator. a gesture of love, Yahweh opens his arms as before, with a smile and walks to the long-awaited hug. Without finding words to express their immense longing, the couple casts up to his chest and weeps bitterly. The heavenly Father, moved, also crying, but tries to console her children with her sweet smile. excitement With the couple contemplates the face of the Father, involving with kisses and caresses. Their love for him was intensified by suffering. Grateful and happy, walking beside the Creator, showing you the gardens laden with flowers and fruits. They tell you the lessons learned in nature, show- his flock tamed by affection. Illuminated by the soft light of the Eternal Father, the couple sits at His feet as before, to hear His teachings. The Creator, watching them tenderly, proceeds to warn them of the danger. Guide - about the sacrifices of lambs, which were important in order to keep in mind the certainty of a coming Savior, as the lambs would be sacrificed for the redemption of sinners. Lambs, however, had no power in themselves to forgive guilt because consisted merely symbols of the Messiah King After being made aware of the danger of becoming attached to the symbols seeking to find salvation in them, the couple was given the job of transmitting these guidelines to their descendants. After warning the human being, the Creator resting his gaze on the sheep that lay dormant along with their puppies, exclaimed: - How beautiful are the lambs! The couple, in a mixture of happiness and pain added: - They jump when agreed with pleasure, forgetting that at birth and at death cause so much pain After contemplating the lambs, Yahweh looked at the couple tenderly showing them something that surprised and gladdened: - When these lambs there are thirty-six ascended the altar, your arms will involve the first child, as they also arise from pain. son in his childhood This will bring joy to the lambs jumping in your home. Shalt instruct you with dedication in the laws of harmony, showing them the path of redemption. Like you, he will be free to choose the direction following. Accepting the teaching, his life will be victorious; rejecting it, walk to defeat. heard Adam and Eve with the promise of eternal joy, but at the same time experienced the depths of being a fear of becoming aware of the responsibility that would. knew that Satan would make every effort to take the child promised to perdition. was late at night when the Creator, after caressing their children, left them asleep on the soft lawn. After the promise, each lamb was brought to the altar pulse more strong in the womb the hope of joy that will soon reach. Thirty-six finally receded into darkness fulfilling time determined by the Creator in which the first child to receive light. With hands still stained by the blood of the sacrifice, Adam steadied his wife at the foot of the altar, prostrated himself overcome by pain that brought her first child. A small child brought no joy in the face of freedom, but the cry of his arrest; This mourning would last all night, not for the brilliance of that flame Heated hope that soon attracted the attention of his little eyes alert. Wrapping it with joy, Eva consoled his grief, said: "I have reached the promise of the Eternal." then gave him the name of Cain. After engaging the little boy with the soft fur of a lamb, the couple remained awake to meditate. Many were the thoughts that occupied their minds: thoughts of joy, gratitude, hope and longing for the sense of responsibility that weighed on his shoulders now. Caressing tenderly the small child, the couple has matured in his experience, better understanding the mysterious love of Yahweh that to save His children, willing himself to die in their place. Adam and Eve were not alone in their reflections: all intelligent beings in the Universe considered with interest about the future of helpless baby in a realm of intimate brought infinite dimensions to be disputed by the two powers Cain would not have the promise? Toddler with his shining eyes of joy looked so much like the lambs that were born and grew with the mission to be sacrificed! Considering thus squeezing the couple's young son to his chest began to cry disconsolately. How terrible it would be to offer her little innocent rude altar For the couple by a broken pain emerged in the bright end sun reviving its warm rays with the promises that pointed to a Savior who, even in the future, also born of pain to fulfill the eternal plan of redemption. Blessed by the Creator and enveloped by the love and care of parents, the child was developing in his physical and mental nature, becoming every day a bigger target relentless battle between the spiritual hosts. Adam and Eve, eager to make him understand the truths of salvation, taking him in his arms every dawn and at the edge of altar he pointed Eden distant, telling those stories of emotion which the little Cain still could not understand. Which was the joy of those parents, to see him in a sunny morning, with the little hand pointing to the home of nostalgia, pronouncing sacred name of the Creator. Thrilled took him in his arms, asking him to repeat this sublime name, which key of happiness, always undrawn them a paradise of eternal love. All hosts of light bowed themselves with joy at the small child to pronounce the name of the divine King Weeks went going bringing new victims to the altar, and the little Cain, the focus of attention and care of Yahweh, the hosts of light and those lovers parents tireless mission to instruct you, gathering his few words, always curious about everything has to wonder. Declined the day when the boy lying at his mother's lap, asked him: - Mom, why the sun always goes away, leaving us in the cold the dark? "Eve surprise beheld his son, finding no words to answer her question that brought him to the remembrance of past happiness destroyed by guilt. After a moment of silence, kissing the face of little Cain said to him: - Sonny one day the sun will come to stay, bringing in its rays a world of harmony, there will be no animals to fight or to die lambs on the altar "Little Cain wanting to see that day dawn soon, he said to his mother: - Mom, tomorrow the sun will rise in paradise; asked him to stay! so I can play, play, and never sleep. " Eager to see daybreak that would not end, the little Cain only fell asleep after making his mother promise to ask the sun to stay. A new day bright sun to walk the sky came to Cain, bringing in its rays joy and warmth. While playing in the garden, her curious little eyes were turned often to the sun that seemed to caress him with a smile of hope. Seeing him, however, walk towards the west, the small ran his mother, asking her: - Mom, he vowed to stay? "Eve, taking him in his arms, smiled at him trying to make him understand with simple words as he pointed his distant paradise, the story of redemption. The sun would come one day to stay. Cain, dissatisfied with his mother's words proved not to have patience to wait for that day that lay far in the future. Repeated in tears: - "I want the sun today, not tomorrow!" Eva patiently sought to calm his son, talking about the birth of Yahweh, which can make the evening an arrow How painful words of rebellion of Cain penetrated the heart of Eve, making crying bitterly. Believers throughout the universe joined in mourning. An infinite sadness hung over the heart of the Creator rejected. Sketched on the gestures of Cain the first steps down the path of rebellion. How many would follow towards death! unaware of the sadness that had shot up over the kingdom of light, Adam, to see the sun declines on the horizon, left his job in the field heading to home. the little Cain only fell asleep after making his mother promise to ask the sun to stay. A new day bright sun to walk the sky came to Cain, bringing in its rays joy and warmth. While playing in the garden, her curious little eyes were turned often to the sun that seemed to caress him with a smile of hope. Seeing him, however, walk towards the west, the small ran his mother, asking her: - Mom, he vowed to stay? "Eve, taking him in his arms, smiled at him trying to make him understand with simple words as he pointed his distant paradise, the story of redemption. The sun would come one day to stay. Cain, dissatisfied with his mother's words proved not to have patience to wait for that day that lay far in the future. repeated in tears: - "I want the sun today, not tomorrow!" Eva patiently sought to calm his son, talking about the birth of Yahweh, which can make the evening an arrow How painful words of rebellion of Cain penetrated the heart of Eve, making crying bitterly. Believers throughout the universe joined in mourning. An infinite sadness hung over the heart of the Creator rejected. Sketched on the gestures of Cain the first steps down the path of rebellion. How many would follow towards death! unaware of the sadness that had shot up over the kingdom of light, Adam, to see the sun declines on the horizon, left his job in the field heading to home. Had a song in the heart while walking to another meeting with his. When approaching the altar, he saw his companion beside him prostrate With sobs of great sorrow, Adam joined them in mourning. The memory of the Savior, however, consoled. Wiping his tears and his young son, told him tenderly: - "We can rejoice sonny, because Yahweh promised to make the sun shine forever in heaven he is like a fire that appears at the altar, banishing the darkness of the night" .With their eyes focused on the last glow of the afterglow, Cain remained without comfort. That evening, there was as usual a cheerful dinner. A small family, sadly, remained silent to meditate for long hours until sleepy fall asleep under the starlight. Enemy and his hosts of wickedness in sarcasm mocked that night suffering from God and His faithful. Repeating the words of the little rebellion Cain boasted as winner. In defiance of the Creator spoke: - See how this my little slave rejects you! The same will happen with all those who will be born. I am sure that the right domain will never leave my hands. All hosts rebels repeated in echo the grievances of the deceiver, humiliating the subjects who suffered light side of the Eternal. With their reproach, the enemy sought Yahweh to give up his plan of redemption. If that happened, his kingdom of darkness would last for all eternity, supplanting the field of light. Responding to the challenge of the enemy, the Eternal said solemnly: - Although all reject me, I will fulfill the promise. The Creator could not bear the thought of seeing the little Cain walk to perdition. Interceded for him every day, offering to justice who would shed His blood. Mighty angels guarded him every moment, beating the spiritual darkness that surround looking to make it insensitive to the benefits of salvation, which were illustrated by symbols. Adam and Eve in his tireless ministry of love, every day taught Cain the spiritual lessons illustrated in nature. sought to establish in every Saturday on his youthful mind the hope of eternal life, which would be the result of the sacrifice of the Savior. He after living a sinless life, died as a lamb, in order to expel the darkness forever. Cain was moved at times with the teachings, but almost always questioned hesitantly. Disgusted asked: - Why Samael was rebelling?! One night, refusing to listen to the advice of his parents, accused of all evil saying - If not now have a sun shining, it is your fault. "Contemplation of Eden distant bathed in sunshine birthed in the heart of youth Cain thoughts of adventure. He began to think: "This paradise is not so far as to say Mom and Dad. Why wait and suffer so long?! It is so beautiful! From it comes the sun all day! If we conquer, it's easy to hold the light in its source; Thus we live in a paradise of eternal sunshine. The ideas of adventure Cain, filled the hearts of Adam and Eve of sadness. They saw that his interest was only by this time, he dreamed of a paradise of happiness and light conquered by his strength. On his plans, he felt no need of a Savior; - For, if it was so young, intelligent, full of life and ideals? - said. The days of struggles, sacrifices and intercessions for the fate of Cain were going. Precious opportunities arose each day before him to cling to the Savior, but all rejected, one by one. In their unbelief came to doubt the existence of Yahweh, which he had never seen. Parents that afflicted but always with patience, tried save him from perdition to which he was walking, he promised one day after smiling with an air of incredulity, believe in the Creator and His plan of salvation, if He became visible at the time sacrifice. burning with faith, those parents began to cry out to the Eternal. His visible presence could perhaps save that dear son that every day became more rebellious. The Creator heard the cry of the afflicted parents. Although he knew that his appearance would hardly break the heart of the young Cain his rebellious spirit, was willing to comply with the request. Extend arms Friends Cain, looking with love conquer her heart. know Like their desires and dreams of adventure could easily identify Himself with him, captivating him, because he was also someone who always carried her chest dreams of adventure , It was not the creation of the universe a great adventure?! His dream was not seeing it studded with blazing suns illuminating billion worlds with its luster?! There was also his biggest cross the valley of death, seeking the conquest of Eden apart, forever trapping the sun in your sky?! They had much in common! Cain was curious that Friday. On the face of parents, through courage and joy, fruit of a great faith. Encouraged by this expression of confidence, the young man began to assist them in preparing for the holy Sabbath. The sun finally dodged by rolling to the west, leaving as usual its wake longing announcing fear. In the darkness, Cain discerned the white figure of the lamb being raised to the altar by the father's hands - this tireless priest who was always begging the Creator for the salvation of his beloved son. With uplifted hand, Adam was about to blow which could perhaps break the heart of Cain unbelief, giving birth in a single moment belief in salvation. His lips escapes then the prayer of faith: - Eternal Father, hear my request, my child need Thee! Only a glance Your can conquer it. Come Lord! This earnest prayer fell on ears that son stirring up it. Only prayer would be enough to convince you of the actual existence of a Savior. while wiping the tears of emotion, Cain trembles at the sound of the blow of death. Everything was solemn at that time; would come the Creator of the world in response to the prayer of love?! The How would face in their unbelief?! A strong logo glow enveloped the whole hill bathing also eastern valley. Eyes wide with Cain then landed in the loving eyes of the Creator who brought the face a glow than the sun, but not blinding. beholding Him with awe, Cain said : - He is young like me, and it looks like the sun! Adam and Eve, moved by the great missed were eager to jump to the Savior's chest and kissing him, but left that He met first with Cain. With joy they saw the precious child involved in the arms of a great friend, who was like his star. After a long embrace, Yahweh also hugged and kissed the dear couple, companions in suffering. With joy, went out to walk in the gardens of the hill. At the center were the Creator and Cain, flanked by Adam and his companion. What happiness experienced these steps! Were complete. Cain won the affection of the Eternal Father showed Him their pets and their small garden full of beautiful flowers. How was delighted to see them colored tonight undone by the brilliance of the Creator, as in the daylight! It seemed even the sun lowered them. Thinking about the Sun, Cain and loved him, began to talk about him saying: - Because it is beautiful and good! When he walks away, leaves her bloody tears a feeling of sadness and fear. everything disappears in their absence: the animals, the garden, even the birds hush their corners! But suffice it to say ... it will show up, everything is full of charm; Nature awakens softly, looking even fear the darkness, but when you see them flee, is alert and sings; animals, the birds, the garden, ... it all comes back to live happy! But this happiness always ends!! After speaking these words, the Creator Cain staring curious asked: - Dad always said it was you who created the sun is true? With a smile of sincerity Yahweh answered him yes. - When you did in the beginning, Cain continued, he fled to the west? - He never escapes, answered the Eternal, the world is fleeing him. He is saddened by this ingratitude! - But how? Cain asked, watching his face light curious. With tender words, Yahweh came to tell him the story of Lucifer in his ingratitude banned from their eyes and the eyes of a multitude of creatures, the brightness of His face - the True Sun After so act eluded many saying it was the Sun who ran them. With his cunning, continued the Creator, the rebel angel sought to drag humans into darkness, and succeeded. The sun that day, cried many tears of blood that bathed the whole sky. In his last breath of light, however, he promised the world has taken the darkness, to return one day to shine forever, filling your entire life within. After speaking these words to you, the Eternal staring at the young man, with an expression of sadness in the eyes concluded by saying: - Today, the rebel angel promises its followers that will hold its strength with the sun, but he will never be able to realize this plan, it does not have the bond that can stop him: love. Crestfallen, Cain heard from the lips of the Creator that story of promises, which is already tired of listening to their parents. This story gave him no pleasure, because it showed a long night of sacrifices on the altar, and a Savior to perish in pain. Actually, Cain saw no reason for all this. Why not just banish suffering coloring darkness light?! In an effort to conquer it, the Eternal with great love that young man looked unhappy, and told him that only the blood of His sacrifice could make the sun shine forever in a kingdom of eternal happiness and peace. There was no other way for this achievement. Therefore, patients should be resting up under His care. After talking for a long time with Cain, in an attempt to make him recognize their need for salvation, Yahweh Himself returning to the couple came to comfort them with the promise of the birth of another child. Over thirty-six sacrifices would be counted, and their arms would involve the second child. Also born of pain, but the eyes would shine and comfort of salvation. The witness of fidelity would be perpetuated through all generations, the symbol of an altar covered in blood. The weeks were going, bringing the couple of new joys and sorrows: a heart full of pulsating life in the womb of Eve, and an empty smelling of death growing in the heart of the young Cain. Though he has been dazzled before the manifestation of Yahweh in anything that you changed your appearance so arrogant to think about the meaning of life. He saw no point in the sacrifices offered on the altar. In the days following his meeting with the Creator, he argued with his parents saying: - If I were as powerful as the Eternal, I will never submit to the sacrifice to regain the lost kingdom. He is strong, and shining like the sun. He could with one word expel all darkness, giving us paradise. So much suffering?! With this argument, Cain was assumed wiser than the Creator. Who knows, in the next meeting would have the opportunity to advise him. Thus, the young Cain deepened increasingly in the abyss of pride and selfishness - illusions to place where he was going, thinking to be heading for victory. Lucifer was not coupled with a third of the heavenly hosts attracted by this same illusion?! The good Yahweh, however, does not seal the fate of Cain without first seeking all forms save him from eternal ruin. Such undeserved grace, fruit of heavenly love, would be granted to every human being that would be born into this world.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter VII
The thirty-six weeks announced by the Creator were fulfilled, bringing the night's holy Sabbath, which would go up to the altar a lamb's promise - one that diving in darkness, eyes would shine in the comfort of Abel Light. Similar to lamb, Eva felt that night the pain of giving birth. Adam, with his hands still bathed in the blood of the sacrifice involved the frail body of this child with the soft fur of a sheep - robes symbolizing justice Protective Savior. Contemplating cherished him in his arms, Adam told him fondly: "Sonny, your father is Yahweh." Then gave him the name of Abel. When the Dawn Cain witnessed the joy of his parents for the birth of that son was possessed by feelings of jealousy and wrath mágoas.Com told them that, for his life, only seen them cry. Would this little intruder alone worthy of their joys?! Adam and Eve fondly sought to show how much they loved Cain and Abel's birth should not sadden you, but cheer him for the privilege of having a brother who will be a friend and companion, could work together to change the world a haven of peace. Abel, surrounded by divine grace grew in their physical and mental nature. still small, began to understand the meaning of those bloody sacrifices. The thought that the Creator of the universe would become a child as he, with the mission to offer himself in sacrifice as those innocent lambs, for the redemption of sinners, thrilled him to tears. Like Cain, Abel loved nature with its gardens full of flowers and fruits; She was also sad to see the sun fall over the horizon, wounded by the dark night. However, meat was not adventurous dreams, but of hope and confidence that they would surrender like lambs to the altar, after heating with the light of His truth man's heart in the night of sin arise as sun on Saturday, bringing the eternal victory. The couple, fertilized by heavenly love, spawned two girls who, in turn, began to be played in the great spiritual battle for the fate of the universe. Aware of their responsibility, those parents sought impress upon the minds of his daughters, the eternal truths of the kingdom of light. In this effort they were aided by Abel, to whom the plan of redemption was the theme of his most sweet meditations; Just looking for a lamb, came to her mind the sweet remembrance of the promised redemption. It was his great love for the Creator that led him to become a shepherd. The influence of Cain, however, was negative about those girls. speaking He lived his dreams of adventure. Pointing to the distant paradise, home of the rising sun, promised to win you a day with his forces. No more nights, because it would stop the sun before his departure. In his conquest, the valleys become dark in flower gardens filled with peace. Inspired by this ideal, Cain became a farmer. Planted gardens that bore flowers and fruits. Fought strongly against thorns and thistles, which he believed he could finally banish them completely with their effort. Poor Cain, slave to an illusion! Cain has finally become similar in stature to his father. He had the face flushed brands sun he loved, and your muscles the power that he thought needed to stop him before his departure. Driven by dreams fed since childhood, now preparing for a road trip: would go down to the unknown valley and would walk toward the house of the sun. I did not know how many days would be gone from his home, but he was sure it would be victorious in his mission. Full of enthusiasm, Cain revealed to his decision to leave his family. All were concerned, and sought repeatedly to make him give up his plan. In the valley, said her parents, live wild animals, always ready to devour. Between laughs, Cain sought to convince them talking about their strength. He told them that in his day, far from finding defeats, find the lost path that would lead to regaining the dream shattered by sin. Abel, who knows the true path that leads to victory, with tears of compassion tried to stop him, telling him the plan of redemption. Turning his back, Cain went thwarted. Angered for not finding by his family, no support for your noble mission. Adam and Eve, accompanied by Abel and his two daughters, sadly followed him begging to stay, but he went forward in his steps down the hill, plunging that menacing jungle that separated them from paradise. The evening reached Cain already far from home, that forest dangerous and hostile. The darkness brought fear to his heart; already was not that brave fighter who promised victory in all his steps. She remembered home and had regret the way ungrateful as their parents had treated that morning. There in the dark valley for the first time longed for the sacrificial fire; however, he had never believed in redemption symbolized by the death of the lamb! He believed in the power of his life, warmed by the sun, growing in strength and hope one day to stop it over a kingdom of eternal peace and harmony. At home, her parents and siblings could not sleep. Were willing to go in search of the beloved Cain, but where to find it? Remembered the cruel demons that infested the invisible valley, tormenting animals day after day would become fiercer. In agony and fell down at the feet of the invisible Creator and cried earnestly for your protection. Besought Him to bring back home, because without it, everything was so sad. The Eternal deeply loved Cain, and never leave him alone in that forest. Responding to the prayers that afflicted family, sent His angels to protect him from all dangers. Cain won the oppressive darkness of night brought with it the winds of fear, resistless fell to the cold ground. He remained there until his courage and strength be restored by the light of dawn. Excited by the brightness of hope, continued his adventurous steps towards birthplace of the sun: the paradise which dreamed of since childhood. His feet led him to that day through a valley intensely marked by death. Gazed with astonishment on all sides dry bones and remains of animals devoured ferociously. To his ears, came howls and cries of beasts threatening. While bathed in sunshine, Cain began to get scared. Property, remembered the home, the advice and entreaties of parents; thought the constant prayers that were with him, I was sure that they would not let her cry for food security that dangerous forest, despite their ingratitude. Taken in amazement, he finally saw the sun slowly walk to his death daily. If trembled in his presence, what he would reserve the dark night?! Reviving, however, the dreams that had since childhood, as a soldier even hit by a stroke, rises in a last ditch effort to win, Cain fed up of mind; He would overcome the fear and conquer the whole jungle, banishing it all Dry bones and signs of death .Refreshed by illusory plans in firm steps continued their journey. Poor Cain! The first of a crowd, enslaved by the same dreams of progress, would walk into the night, thinking to find the birthplace of all light. Before the eyes of Cain who could ever imagine that every step he took led him farther that sun which aimed to conquer, distant shone through the branches one dazzling light. Full of curiosity, hurried steps, asking silent: But how, if I see it decline?! That would be another star in his crib waiting for the departure time for that daily ordeal? With her heart pounding with emotion, said in his footsteps, judging power that new day stop him in his departure; thus inaugurate a kingdom of light, conquered by his strength. Rushing to light, however, when he saw fading already close; would vertigo? No. fade just to prove to your eyes brighter. Noting glare, Cain was stunned to see that it came from the face of a cherub powerful protector who, since the fall of their parents remained there watching the currencies of Eden. Mute, Cain watched the sweet face of that angel, expressive of love, was reborn in your heart emotions of childhood. He was now forgotten his mission, in remembrance reliving the encounter he had with the Creator that evening sacrifice. The cherub was similar to Yahweh, having a glow on the face of the sun. Stamping concern in the countenance, the angel after contemplating it at length asked: - What search my son? Remembering their forgotten ideal, Cain replied: - I seek the source of the day, the birthplace of the sun. "Angel kept asking: - What drives you to seek him with such longing." Cain replied: - I am a lover of light that makes me see every day the fruit of my labor. I admire him since my childhood, so bring on chest ideal day stop it on the sky ". Cherub penalized watched him, unsure how to convince him that illusion nurtured for so many years. After a moment of silent angel air of sadness, trying to make him remember the words that the Creator had said at that meeting, asked: - How will you stop it? Confident Cain raised his arms in response. huge gardens not built with them ?! Angel, in an effort to make him understand that the sun is a symbol of the Savior said to him: - Cain, nothing can stop him except love. Whoever loves walking in the same direction. Where you see walking every day? There is westward? then follows in his footsteps and never see him cry tears of blood. Accompanies him on his journey and see what you always called death, is a joyful dawn for a continent in addition, lost in the darkness. " The affirmation Angel Cain did remember the last words spoken by the Eternal that night turned into day. He said that only the blood of His sacrifice could make the light shine forever triumph over darkness. Annoyed, Cain bowed his head, determined not to follow Him in this direction. Shaken, Cain was now faced with a serious decision that would change the course of his life and a crowd that would follow him. Mute and trembling remained prostrate at the feet of the angel, while fierce struggle waged in his heart. Since childhood nurtured an ideal, moving toward a paradise which thought to conquer by force. now the angel pointed him a path opposite of love and sacrifice: it taught by parents and by the Creator. Sorry, Cain wished to return home, but the enemy opposed inspiring her nakedness How would face his family, whom he had promised victory for its strength, returning empty-handed?! With young Cain, prostrate at his feet, with the voice of the angel tenderly urged: - Son, go back home! There is no way to win besides love. He may have thorns on the path and an altar, but it's a safe path because it always takes the traveler to the arms of a loving family, fondly hopes the fruit of his forgiveness. humiliating not be back, this is not the path of the sun ?! The path of pride is always unknown; On your path can have flowers and the promise that there will be no altar, but the end is always in the night, far from the heated arms for forgiveness. Return to home son! Come back!! The angel with her loving advice was finally able to convince Cain. He was determined to follow the path of love, undoing the steps hitherto driven by selfishness. Now await the sun to humbly follow him towards the altar, no longer spoke to him of defeat, but of triumph over death. In the distant hill, stood the family praying incessantly for Cain. In his lust, could not stay away from that altar, birthplace of tears and blood. There beside him, Cain came into the world, bathed in the light of the sacrifice; Ali had been instructed in the way of salvation. Ali unsparing in faith to see him return repentant. Under the Smile Angel, Cain overcome by exhaustion of their broken dreams, fell asleep one step from paradise invisible walls - walls that could only be finally transposed the love which sacrifices. A gentle breeze woke him that morning, inviting them to follow the sun on that journey to the altar. How two companions would advance on the thorns, breaking them with their wounded feet, As warriors would walk towards the hill of the evening, not to be overcome through the night, but to destroy it in his escape. In this march redemption, topple finally on the distant altar, not defeated by death, but winning life born of light. With humility, Cain took the first steps on the path of repentance - that way right after the altar, you undrawn your loving home. Steps were moved by faith, because before you could not see the face of his companion, the sun, but he was sure his presence because the shoulders could feel its warmth caressing him in a tender embrace. were fellow travelers on the road victory. It was the sixth day. On the hill, family, anxious, was gathered from the morning around the altar, unconscious processing experience by Cain lived there in the currencies of Eden. With tears prayed to Yahweh by dear Cain, longing to see him return. How was the preparation day, joined in the work, leaving everything in order to receive the holy Sabbath: retract the gardens, collected food, trimmed robes and split the lamb for the sacrifice. was an activity often interrupted by trips to altar, where extended length the gaze over the valley, hoping that seeing emerge who both loved. Cain, though tired from the long journey, still advancing with light steps, longing to reach the foot of the hill before night. Currency it could still distant, sun-drenched west. The evening that until the day before had been seen as the victory of darkness over light, processed up before your eyes. Now he saw the sun shrouded by clouds paints a vivid red, fall like a conquering hero, about to deliver a continent apart, the power of the night. Darkness enveloped the valley, and it Cain who, with eyes fixed on the last flash dissipate the horizon, struggled to continue in his footsteps. On the hill, the patriarch Adam, with his heart throbbing with longing, yearning and pain, preparing to offer sacrifice. Intercede as ever that night by his son, whose absence tortured his soul. Eve, by slow, sorrowful, followed her husband into the altar, accompanied by Abel and his two daughters. Suffered much that night, by the absence of Cain. Hope to see him off almost entirely banished. In a painful effort Adam raised lamb, laying it on the altar. How painful was sacrificing, but there was no other way Head down into the darkness, Cain reflected. All his past built by illusory dreams saw Redone, at dawn of the fifth day, went into the unknown, to a halt in the valley afraid of bones, where the evening turned with longing awaited the time to pursue his journey, guided the fire that will indicate the direction of his home. Moved by the pain of homesickness and the last ray of hope to embrace his son, Adam raised his knife to kill the lamb. From his quivering lips, then escapes one harrowing prayer in favor of his son: - Lord, now I understand how you suffer with the rebellion of your children rebel, who switched your love and warmth of a loving family that lives within the light, the darkness of the valley, where despair and death draw with illusions of victory. Right now my hand is raised to hurt this innocent sheep who, with his precious blood will feed the fire of hope to embrace my son who is lost . Do Lord, with the glow of this flame can reach my Cain where he is, making him return home sorry. All the subjects of the Eternal with emotion beheld the poignant scene of meaning so grand. That father shaky and upset, ready to sacrifice in favor of erring child, saw the great Father, His human children to attract the valley of perdition, offer the greatest sacrifice. Upon his agonizing prayer, Adam immolated Lamb. The fire of hope arose immediately in bright flame, dispelling the darkness that enveloped that hill. Cain to be moved by the joy of Saturday raised his brow in the darkness hoping to behold the glow of victory, raised his hands to heaven grateful when he saw arise in the darkened horizon the star of acceptance. Full of cheer continued in his footsteps of faith. Although it was impossible to see and understand all the obstacles that arose in his path causing him to stumble, he kept his gaze on the brightness of the slain lamb, always advancing, with the certainty of victory. Cain's footsteps led him finally with the hill where he could see his family together in the light of the altar. With heart pounding by fatigue and emotion, in light steps ascended the hill, stopping at the altar. His family, with his eyes closed prayed for him. It contained the tears upon hearing his father cry: - "Lord Cain My, my Cain! When enfold her in my arms?! Wish to return to the past, when gladly took him on her lap. He was my joy and hoped to have it always safe with me. But oh Lord He was growing and moving away, led by their dreams of adventure. And today is already the fourth day without our Cain! My heart is broken for your absence, and no longer bear to live without it! If the Eternal can bring back our Cain, and he is happy beside Thee. Amen After the prayer, Adam opened his eyes to behold the flame of forgiveness that could perhaps attract your child that dark valley. His gaze went from full on Cain lying prostrate at the altar. Not contain the joy Adam with a shout of victory jumped to her by her son, wrapping him in his arms. The whole family accompanied this affectionate gesture, partying with laughter and tears of emotion, the return of that beloved son and brother. Under the light of the altar, everyone sat down finally going to listen carefully past experience by Cain that dense forest. He told of the fear she felt that first night away from home; spoke of Death Valley, where he saw many animal bones devoured ferociously; told of light that appeared at dusk, making him hasten his steps judging be the emergence of a sun . He spoke of the bright angel who had drawn for currencies of Eden, taking him with their advice and words of wisdom and love for a change of direction. Told of his return, the struggles and temptations that faced each step. Concluded counting the joy he felt upon seeing the appearance that night of the fire on the altar, which resembles a star, guided his steps through that valley taken by darkness. For the family, comforted by the return of Cain, finally came the dawn of joyful victory, bringing in its breeze the scent of Edenic green meadows covered with eternal flowers. On that Saturday morning, joined in songs of gratitude to the Creator for life, forgiveness, and the certainty that their happy marriage would never be tainted by sin. "Even if I knew your future rebellion, the Creator would do everything possible to keep him safe from the enemy. On the hill, at the home filled with happiness, Cain became after his conversion on the main subject of praise and celebration. As a child, humble and submissive, Cain walked among his face taking in the glow of love and hope, which were nourished by the light of the altar. Tears of gratitude now distinguished in each lamb slain Redeemer coming to perish in pain to give them the light of eternal victory. Joyfully, Cain testified before his family and before the vast universe, the peace that now flooded his soul now reborn; never before experienced such a feeling of freedom, both love. Refrigerated About his mind, however, began to lower the shadows of temptation, which intensified to immerse it in dark night. was beset by many temptations in his heart seemed to reinvigorate the illusory dreams of his past. voices seemed to shout in your heard saying: - Let this path that leads no victory! Enough of these bloody sacrifices which bring death! Admire the gardens planted you, and see how they celebrate life. You are wise and strong, and able to build an empire of peace and prosperity, colored by extensive gardens that bloom in eternal spring sun. Shaken by the storm of temptations, Cain almost flinching, let it show on your face the agony that flooded her soul. thus his grief was soon perceived puts his family that worried him sought to know the reasons for his distress. Fearing to expose your family what ailed him, shut up saying it was just a feeling of regret would soon pass. parents were afflicted, as rightly concluded that it was Satan who was pressing it in order to drag it back to slavery. Tears, those fathers cried unto the Creator in favor of that child who, afflicted, walked from one side to the other trying to find relief. powerful Angels strove up insistent that conflict waged become invisible to human eyes. Though severely tested, Cain would not reach the point of being forced by the enemy to surrender to sin. had an army at your side to support him in his footsteps loyalty. All Universe was attentive to the decisions of Cain, which could influence the experience of countless human beings who follow in their footsteps. Guided by the example of their parents, Cain sought refuge in prayer for his tortured soul. fervently implored the Creator to the firm his footsteps. Though feel strong call to return to the path of pride and adventure, was determined to continue his footsteps by rail bumpy love and sacrifice. Fearing not reach your goal on Cain, Satan ordered his warriors to suspend those desperate attacks. Told them that through subtle deception circumvent unlikely to achieve the victory by force. Consequently, peace reigned again in the mind of Cain that united the family, sang praises to the Eternal, the author of their salvation. Whilst one family joyfully celebrated another victory achieved in the life of Cain, the hosts of darkness were gathered plotting new attack plans. Several ideas were presented, but prevailed those made by Lucifer, archdeceiver. confident He said: - If as we approached Cain as friends on their journey on the path of salvation, inspiring thoughts and feelings of faith in the Redeemer, we will not be difficult to introduce subtlety with the seeds of rebellion that germinate one by one on your trusting heart, making him finally belittle the sacrifices of blood on the altar, with the thought of no longer rely on this symbol to have in mind the coming Savior. deluded When judging have reached spiritual maturity, will be back into the abyss. " That hill, which was the center of attention of the whole universe, succeeded to the small family day of joy, prosperity and peace. Grew ever more wisdom and grace, treading the path of salvation. Behind this peace, however, the family unconscious joyous, a dangerous trap armed itself. The Lord and His armies were concerned about this situation, because they knew that their enemies could cause this outfit, a large ruin to humanity, the experience of which processes the redemption of the universe. Warriors of Light now, they would not fight the darkness, but against a tinsel. Apparently surrounded by positive influences, which carry all thought of the Creator, Cain became gradually confident and secure victory promised. His love for the Eternal seemed to become immense, and vibrated to provide the perfect happiness that reach the dawn of eternal day. Aware that Satan followed him in his religious experience, saw there time to draw him with his false light, diverting it from the path of righteousness. supervised once again his warriors to act with caution and patience, subtly inspiring thoughts and feelings apparent reason to take him imperceptibly to neglect finally blood sacrifice on the altar, judging be reached at his sanctification a higher level, in which no longer depends on that painful rite. In his love of learning, and attachment to the whole revelation, Cain began to have their attention drawn to the false glow that initially seemed to make it clear and safe path of redemption. Presented with courage to his family that admired gathered to their feet, the thoughts of apparent wisdom and grace, generated by your new experience. Gone were to know that those ideas so beautiful and captivating, were originated by one who through the serpent seduced Eve had succeeded in his words and praises, Cain proceeded to exalt the Savior, praising His future sacrifice. Inspiring these thoughts, Satan gained the sympathy not only of Cain, as well as all that family. However, Cain apparently became a teacher and eloquent preacher of righteousness and truth, deceived in his false security, began to despise his teachings in the sacrifice of the lamb on the altar. argued that only the illustrations of nature and verbal instructions were sufficient to record the human mind the truths of redemption. Appealing to the emotions of the family, said that the goal established by the Creator through those sacrifices had been made in their lives, could now avoid this pain, presenting offerings on the altar of flowers and fruits, natural symbols of redemption. A large bow pitched up on that family, taking her to a large inner struggle. On one side was the path of pain and altar bathed in blood, and the other, the joy of an apparent victory, celebrated by an altar covered with flowers and fruits. accept the proposal if coming through Cain, would fall under the domain of tempting. Family in race, Satan through Cain insisted, trying to get them to decide on their side, saying that if the Eternal does not care about this change, maturing and expressing gratitude for His sacrifice, also symbolized by flowers and fruits. Whole universe was in commotion, before the decision that family was about to manifest. What was at stake was the throne of the universe. After fierce spiritual battle, aware of the deception that lurked in the words of Cain, those parents fearing being dragged away from Salvador, decided to reject that proposal. Influenced by the decision in favor of the truth revealed by the Eternal, Abel and his younger sister placed themselves alongside the parents. Only the older sister, who cultivated the intimate great admiration for Cain, remained undecided, favoring his older brother in the discussions that took place. Although count on the fall of the entire human family, the hosts of light enemy rejoiced in having Cain as a slave again. To battle now the conquest of that young undecided that joined his brother, could become the mother of a sinful generation, within which to fortify the kingdom of darkness. Become aware of the rebel position of Cain, Adam and Eve, followed by his two faithful children, began to beseech him with love, trying to convince him of the error. That son, however, maintained its position without being aggressive. Was confident of having the approval of the Creator for his revolutionary ideas. Cain was sad not to have the whole family at his side, but perked up before the manifestation of understanding and support from her sister. The affinity of his ideas led them to spend long hours talking about the future. Thus was born among them the idea of building a new altar where Cain, as a priest, could put in place a new service offering in place of lambs , flowers and fruits. This, of course, meant the formation of a new home because Adam as priest of a cult conservative, never allow the altar of his family was tainted by a cult than that established by the Creator. The ideal was growing in the heart of this young couple, bringing dreams of a home filled with children playing in paradise bathed in sunshine. Cain, the lord and master of that new family, would lead a walk of victory, illuminated by the glow of a fire more brighter than the lamb, which would rise from his altar covered with flowers and fruits. Similar to Cain, Abel had become too adult, fell in love with his younger sister - the one who from childhood had been bound to him by ties of intimate affection. Together they walked through the fields, keeping the flock, while considering with interest the teachings of love written in nature. Adam and Eve as well as the Creator and his hosts faithful found comfort and hope in the experience of these two young people who have never failed to reflect the eyes the flame heated that altar which indicated them bloody path of redemption. Cain, in his longing to be a home, joining the one he loved, came finally to his parents, asking it would present to him his request, and wait for the manifestation of His will. Adam the kindly father who interceded every day at the altar by his family, and a special way for those kids who ventured into a path of delusions presented with sadness the request of Cain to the Eternal of Light. Him await the manifestation of His will on this important step in the bosom of humanity. Cain and his beloved sister, now eagerly awaiting the day of sacrifice, when they could surely have an encounter with the One who created all things. Were convinced that he would not refuse the realization of his dream and manifest support for his ideal of worship. The sun declined to the end of that sixth day, giving way to the darkness of one more Saturday. The whole family gathered reverently at the altar, while Adam preparing the lamb for the sacrifice. Would the Creator in response to the desire of this young couple?! This question weighed upon them all, and in particular on Cain and his sister companion. The Lord heard the request of Cain presented through Adam, and was ready to manifest Himself in response to this demand. weighed about your Being, however, a great sadness, because I cannot bless this young couple with the fullness of happiness and which sought to obtain peace in that union. Only a true marriage could give them these virtues. The Creator established marriage as a sacred trust, of eternal significance. The union of the couple, under the blessing of the Eternal, should symbolize the spiritual union between God and humans. Marriage, therefore, lose their sense prefigurative, for those who despised symbol of that union, found that since the fall of man, its culmination in the sacrifice of the lamb. Eternal had determined to teach through the wedding ceremony, the truth essential that only through the death of the Messiah, in time, he would marry if the human race, in an eternal covenant of peace. Therefore, His blessing could only be obtained by those who submit If the symbolic ritual. The lamb bound on the altar, he felt through his chest knife stone, after causing him pain deep plunged in the darkness of death. About the blood flows out of its agony, a light that was born immediately became intense, even frighten all darkness that covered that hill. Amid the glare, the family gathered can distinguish the glorious presence of the Creator who meekly bowed about them, with his friendly smile. The happiness of meeting was enormous because it had been years since his last appearance, which occurred during the birth of Abel. For them, therefore, that meeting was very special. After warmly welcome this family, the Eternal communicated to them that could be the new joy. told them that he had heard the request for Cain, who presented him out by Adam, and had come with the purpose of guiding them about the steps that should take to achieve that dream. First became aware of the responsibility they assume in front of him and the whole universe, because in their spontaneous union, would bring children into the world, which should be instructed in the way of salvation. He told them also of the functions that would play in its new home. Cain, like Adam, was a priest and teacher; should therefore build an altar to offer sacrifices on it. His companion, in the likeness of his kindly mother, should be submissive and always ready to assist you with daily chores. With joy, Cain and his companion of Yahweh heard these words of guidance and approval to marriage. Abel and his companion to the feet of the Creator listened attentively to His words of approval to the marriage of brothers looked at each other driven by an intense desire to form also a home where following the example of parents could play a ministry of love. Reading in his eyes the desire born in the heart, the Eternal with a smile enveloped in his arms, and told them that they could also build your altar. Tears of emotion, Abel and his sister fell down at the feet of the Creator, thanking Him for giving them so sacred gift. The Lord began to guide those young people about the ceremony that entwine. Ordered them again to build the altar. Cain build his altar, and his Abel. Each prepare a special deal, to offer a sacrifice on the night precede the next dawn Saturday. The approval and blessing of Yahweh to marriage, would manifest itself in the presence of fire that would arise upon the altar. Illuminated by the glow of the divine presence, their union would be sealed before the whole universe, are considered from this act, one flesh. This union begets life, would be a perfect symbolism of eternal union with the human being, because the Savior's sacrifice. With these guidelines and orders of the Eternal, it became clear to those young pretenders to marriage, that the only acceptable offering, which could bring the blessing of true unity, it would be a sacrificial lamb. Amid the jubilation that family, the light of Yahweh dissipated finally Him out of their eyes. In light of the altar, remained cheerful to talk about that future happiness beckoned them now so close. The sun finally came, bringing in its warm rays of a dawn breeze to gentle kiss their face with the scent of Eden bringing them to mind the emotions of that first dream of Adam. Walking through the fertile fields shadow the hill, the little family, following instructions of the Eternal, has to draw the boundaries of their homes. Cain, being the eldest, chose the flowery fields that stretched to the right of the home of his parents; Ali, very soon, will help build your altar. While Cain and his companion remained within the limits of your future home, making plans for their future, Abel and his younger sister followed in the footsteps of their parents until they reach the fields that stretched to the left of the altar of Adam. were happy because in their pastoral occupation, there always find green pastures watered by soda fountains. After defining the sacred place of the altar, where in the heat of the first calls would live a more intimate union, Abel and his companion strolled happy for their fields where lambs grazed; Ali loved the great Yahweh that to marry humanity in eternal covenant of life, If you would lamb in the person of the Messiah, to shed His blood atoning sacrifice. The dawn of the first day of the week finally awakened those engaged for a week would be plenty of activities: They should build altars and prepare their new homes. began working with spirits, aided by parents. After plow and prepare certain places, gathered the stones with which carefully constructed altars. Prepared then their homes, planting shrubs to serve as protective wall. Such preparations were extended until the fifth day. Now awaiting the sixth day, when the offer to prepare the altar - that offer in its acceptance would unite in holy matrimony. The light of the sixth day finally dawned, bringing a significant day for that family. Cain and Abel, along with her companions, had been taught from childhood on the path of obedience. They had also received direct guidance of the Eternal with respect to the true sacrifice. Now, were observed by all intelligent beings of the vast universe, that day of trial. If called attention to the painful path of lamb, would be united in marriage solemn significance if rejected follow him, would not meet the approval, nor wished to receive the blessing. Abel and his younger sister, walked happily toward the flock, which chose the most beautiful lamb, taking it as an offering to the Eternal. Meanwhile, Cain and his partner, with determination addressed the orchards, picking there the most beautiful fruits and flowers, to offer upon the altar. Eternal and his subjects saddened up against the attitude of Cain. The offer prepared, consisted of a demonstration of rebellion before the plan of redemption. Rejecting the sacrifice of blood, were belittling the only way by which humans could return to paradise of eternal life. The sun finally fell on the horizon, bringing in their afterglow, as a last appeal to the young Cain, the memory of his steps that evening when he returned home. Would have been retained in the jungle that night, it was not the light of the sacrificial lamb. This memory plunged him into deep inner struggle. would accept his offering of flowers and fruits?! Is not it better back in their footsteps, taking a lamb to the altar?! Invisible to the eyes of Cain, legions of angels sought to influence him in his solemn decision. In his spiritual struggle, came close to abandoning his plans, but his pride finally repelled this option: it would be humiliating to those heights, confess to his sister and her family, the inconsistency of his theology. While gazing at the horizon the last glimpse of afterglow, Cain breaking the appeal of the Eternal Spirit, reaffirmed in its decision: would offer flowers and fruits in place of a lamb, ushering in a new kind of worship that certainly could be accepted by Eternal. Darkness slowly lowered over that hill to cover it in like a thick blanket. The moment was indeed important because decisions of life and death were manifest itself. What was at stake in positioning human, was the fate of the universe. In the footsteps of rebellious Cain and his companion saw the followers of the Eternal is a great danger that could complicate and endanger the success of the plan of redemption. Became aware that night, that Satan and his hosts, seek to lead humanity to erroneous forms of worship, based on philosophies attractive as those fruits and flowers picked by Cain, but in essence it would be a denial of the only way of salvation, represented by death of the lamb. Tonight, two new couples, moved by the deepest longing, presented themselves before the Creator with their offerings. Acceptance heavenly undrawn for them a path of happiness, in response to your most cherished dreams. Their union in the light of the altar, to bring them a glimpse of the future glories - those that will be enjoyed by the redeemed - the joy of being forever united to the Redeemer, Lover Spouse of the human soul. Not approving the offer, bring bitter disappointment, as well as not receiving the blessing of the Creator, they would realize they are treading a path of rebellion, disconnected from the Author of life. It was with a mixture of joy and sorrow, that Adam and Eve went to the altar that night, testifying about the same the sheep for sacrifice. After so many years together with their children, in which by word and example, sought to show way of salvation, now gathered responses of obedience and disobedience. They were happy to Abel, Cain and sad. What else could he do for rebellious son?! In a last attempt to make him recognize his error, by taking Adam in his arms supply, groped looming up to the altar of Cain. Ali, tears bathe the face, pleaded with his son to take one lamb for sacrifice. If you accept his entreaties, would arise the fire of divine blessing, otherwise remain immersed in darkness. Cain arrogantly spurned the offer of his father, claiming that his altar would never be tainted by the blood of innocent animals. Wounded by rebellion and ingratitude of his son, Adam returned to his altar, where Eva along with continued interceding for the future of their children. The moment of trial arrived. entire universe was attentive. At the heart of all the children of light was a mixture of joy and sadness: joy for the offering of Abel, and sadness for confirmation in the way of Cain's rebellion. Like his father, Abel stood with trembling hands lamb unresisting. From childhood they clung to these innocent and pure animals, seeing them as a symbol of the Savior. His attachment to the lambs, led him to become a pastor. He shuddered at the thought of having to sacrifice one little pet, but knew no other way to approach the Eternal. Only his death could unseal the flame acceptance, blessing for their marriage. Witnessed from childhood the painful act of sacrifice, but now, when your hands should strike the blow, he hesitated. Taken by deep anguish at his duty, bowed his forehead into inconsolable tears. Cain, moved by the desire of the union would follow the flame of victory, raised his hands over the flowers and fruits, invisible on the altar in darkness. Secure the divine approval, turned his eyes to heaven, and beheld the glow of the stars. She was glad to know that in response to your offer, another star would appear to unite those with their brilliance. Adam with his hand raised in prayer crying, lamenting the destruction of Cain. Lamb rejected why?! What could have done more to make him understand that his way was the sin?! Sure we had exhausted all means to help you; Adam tilted his head after strike the killing blow. The flame of acceptance immediately lit her face marked by tears. Comforted by the glow of the flame that burned on the altar of his father, Abel a painful effort raised a hand carrying the knife death - who in his fall descerraria them the undeserved blessing, after causing the pain. While still remained pale and trembling hesitant in their darkness, Cain across the flame burning on the altar of forgiveness of his father, claimed by the divine light. Confident be pleasing the Creator with his offering, prayed: - Lord, Creator and King Universal Thy kingdom is light and joy Thou art victorious like the sun traverses the sky, involving all nature with its robe of light, causing it to awaken colorful, thriving in life. The you that you do with your love shine on, uniting under rays your life, bring you these flowers and fruits that are products of that union. Accepts them as symbols of our victory, and shine upon our altar flame of eternal blessing. "Abel, moved by a deep pain, chest finally dug lamb that instrument of death, making him fall asleep forever. Momentum in the blow, and fell to the ground where it took dying, reflecting on the meaning of that sacrifice. Could now understand the agony that his father experienced in all those nights of sacrifice. Cain that silent waiting to answer your prayer, unsettled by the delay. His restlessness has finally become desperate, seeing develop beyond the call of blessing down upon the altar of his brother. Then Taken by emotions of sadness and anger, shouted to the heavens: - Lord, Lord, did not you hear me?! Do not answer me?! His entreaties, however, brought no response beyond a hollow echo, lost that night. Beaten by the shame of the tragedy, Cain fell, wallowing in inconsolable tears. Satan rejoiced to witness the despair of Cain that with groans cursing the Creator for not having spoken out on the altar. Partied to have got through deception Cain lead again before the Universe to manifest their rebellion. Was also glad to see that Cain was not alone in his fall, but he had his sister follow in her footsteps. Now fight to keep them captive in his power, making them sworn enemies of the Eternal and his followers. The Creator, although saddened by the disobedience of Cain, rejoiced in being able to honor before the universe that couple obedient, the sacrificial lamb, saw the promise of a Redeemer to be born in the future redemption of all sinners who would accept it.Abel and his companion after consoling yourself the pain of blow, bathed by the warm rays of that flame, united in sublime act of love, one that could generate life. Punished Adam and Eve who had predicted the harsh disappointment of Cain and his companion, attracted by her moans, fumbled in the darkness until to neighbor up your altar lifeless. Ali, driven by a great desire to change their luck, tried to convince them to offer a lamb, yet time was opportune to them and if they wanted to, they could seek the pasture the flock, taking a lamb to the altar. Driven by pride, Cain and his sister rejected the advice of parents who only wanted their happiness. Whimper brooding on his bitter disappointment, Cain remained the rest of the night to wallowing there was the favorite son - the one who will not tolerate from childhood. Why would he be more worthy?! Why would enjoy greater privileges?! Inspired by the evil spirit, when the sun was just dawning, Cain began to devise a terrible crime. Said to him: - If I am not worthy to live in the light of divine blessing, nor my brother will, I will wait for the opportune moment to clear your eyes all the glitz of happiness. Revealing the sun finally dawned with a light face upset of Cain. Which change! Not shone your eyes from happiness at dusk?! All hosts of light were concerned with the unfortunate situation of Cain. Knew that in his decisive rebellion, Satan the sink increasingly greater despair. Knowing the Creator the evil plans of Cain expressed to him at dawn, in order to help you understand your need. invisible to the rest of the family, the Eternal spoke to Cain and extending His helping hand on him, asked him: - Son, by are you so angry?! In response, Cain pointing to the altar covered with flowers and fruits, replied: - I'm hurt that you have not accepted this offer which offered so faithfully. With words full of compassion, the Creator explained to him again human need of salvation, which could be attained only through His sacrifice, which was symbolized by the immolation of the lamb. Told him that his offer of gratitude could only be accepted after the blood sacrifice. Conformed not to the words of Eternal, Cain sought to justify himself. His words, however, revealed that the great grief of a wounded pride, were finally interrupted by final counsel of Yahweh, which extended him a unique opportunity to break away from their spiritual bondage: - There is only a path Cain, who is of sacrifice. If you proceed as your brother, will also be accepted and blessed with the flame of blessing; If, however, proceed evil shall have sealed his fate from the jaws of death. Solemnly affirm after these words the eternal farewell to his son, by becoming invisible.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter IX
Words of Eternal Cain plunged into the most terrible inner struggle. On one side of Satan and his hosts struggled to stop him in his slavery, the other Yahweh and his hosts, sought awaken that heart in struggle, recognizing the only path to salvation. Cain, restless in his thoughts and tortured by the weight of responsibility resting upon them, as his steps would be followed by many other came sometimes to think of surrender, taking for himself a lamb. But that thought was soon banished, replaced by another of hatred and revenge. In his agonizing struggle, when the sun had walked to the west announcing another dark night, overcome by pride Cain took the tragic decision: Never accept the plan of redemption symbolized by the lamb on the altar. This decision, which Arrow painful tore the heart of the Eternal and his hosts. Making them prostrate in mourning for the sad destruction of that beloved son. It was terrible to think that many in the great conflict unfolding the throne of the universe, they would follow the footsteps of Cain. Ceased battle, Cain rose up with a smirk on his lips. Would not have more conflict in your consciousness! There would be more disturbed by the idea of sacrifice! Fight now, and build with their wisdom and strength, a haven of peace and prosperity. Another night came, bringing with their darkness insomnia a crazy adventure, inhuman and cruel, which was now planned by Cain. With heart dominated by evil, told himself that night, which was the first of the week: - Once daybreak will visit the home of Abel. Pretending to be sorry, I will ask him a lamb for my altar. I will ask him to accompany me to the flock that overnight in distant pastures, I know he will gladly serve me. When in our footsteps, we find ourselves far from home, I will understand the pain felt by lambs. After you kill him, hide in the forest, far from the reach of your partner's eyes and their parents. Then will celebrate its end, joining to my companion, as he did after the death of the lamb. When you see the sunset - the one with your afterglow no more Abel bring to your home with my sister-flee to the valley where once returned, and there never return to this hostile hill where lambs perish without guilt. We walk so until we reach the cradle of light, which extends in the plain of Eden. Ali, away from the entreaties and advice that my father intolerable, offer to the Eternal of light, cults of flowers and fruits: products that are born under its glow. The sun hides its march, announced the distant horizon the signs of dawn, a glare that is reflected by a cloud, made her like a cloak bathed He apologized saying he would keep his purpose never stain the altar with blood innocent animals, but fulfill the divine will, sacrificing a lamb to achieve the blessing on their marriage, but would distant field. After fulfilling this commitment, would return to her, and would thereafter become one flesh. Abel rejoiced that morning next to your loved one with a smile awakened as from a dream, reclined his chest where a heart beat which she could not imagine, send that day, in a last ditch effort, the sap of life , never to return.Abel would like a lamb on the altar. After stick with the instrument of death, with Cain steps moved by a decision would not be revoked, bypass to the house of their fathers, approaching the home of Abel that even the foot of the altar, stood with his companion, exchanging vows of eternal love. 's gaze tenderly Abel, under the glow of dawn brought a reminder that girl that moved. Stroking his face covered by his beard which soft wool, her lips trembling with emotion, he whispered: - Honey, your look is to me like the look of a lamb: brings me security, peace and hope. I am grateful to be able to contemplate these eyes that shine the love! All I want is that they never close to me! With excitement Abel kissed his partner after hearing his words of affection, and replied with a smile: - Honey, the only death can close, but even death cannot Sierra them forever, for the eternal dawn, they will open for you with a glow that will never be undone by this shadow! Abel said these words, when steps were heard Cain Abel consented willingly Walking toward the flock, Abel asked his brother who waited there while take a lamb fat for your altar. Hearing no answer of Cain, Abel looked behind, and was surprised to see that the countenance of Cain was upset and his eyes did not express gratitude, but anger. Abel turning to him, asked him why he is unhappy. Yahweh told him that she loved him, and since he was determined to offer Him a lamb, their marriage would be blessed and would enjoy peace of soul. In response to the loving words of Abel, Cain said coldly: - You are the lamb that I want to sacrifice "After you do this cruel statement, Cain took of her inner wears a stone knife and advanced on his brother that pale besought him, striking him a deep blow to the face. Blood immediately gushed like a lamb, making Abel tremble with fear. Would have gotten the day testifying life?! While inquired with a groan, felt another blow that the violence in his toppled to the ground. In his mind stunned by grief, in a last effort of his conscience, remember those exchanged vows of love at dawn. Rave On his death, he seemed to hear his beloved to tell you lips trembling with emotion: - Honey, your gaze is like the gaze of a lamb ...; All I hope is that they will never be close to me! Revive so with effort, his last kiss accompanied by his promise that made her smile: - Only the death can close, but even she cannot sawing forever, since the dawn of eternal day they will open for you with a glow that will never be undone by this shadow. Remember After this oath Love, Abel won by a fatal blow, plunged into darkness unconscious, sure that soon this shadow would be banned from their eyes, on the day of resurrection. Cain only ceased to strike his brother, after making sure that he was really lifeless. Then dragged him into the forest, leaving him there covered with foliage grass. Returning to his home, Cain showed to his companion the bloodstains on his hands, and said he had answered the divine request, sacrificing a lamb. Now were free to join in the Eternal's blessing. Overdue by carnal passion, then joined in the glow of that sun has not shone for Abel. When the sun tinged the horizon with its afterglow, Cain remembering his crime rose startled, and said to his companion that in his sacrifice, promised the Eternal of light present their flowers and fruits as an offering of gratitude for the blessing achieved. This offering should be offered in the currencies of Eden during the dawn. They needed, therefore, leave immediately. Without questioning the will of her husband, the young woman hastily gathered his clothes and offering of gratitude, and departed into the night. Cain was in a hurry because he knew that the absence of Abel that night would bring revelation of his crime, which he intended to always hide your wife. Bathed by light from afterglow, that young wife smiled, certain that hug your Abel before night. Contemplating the sun in its decline over the meadows where expected to see him back, fondly remembered dawn light revealed that in his eyes of her husband, tenderhearted as a lamb. Moved by it to remember the order that you had a whisper: - All I want is your eyes never close to me. Remember your loving response: - Dear, only death can close them, but even this cannot clench them forever, for the eternal dawn they will open for you with a glow that never is undone by this shadow. “With this memory, the young wife finally saw the sun dip into his tomb of death and life, with his last flare involving the plain and empty your heart to throb with longing also remain empty. Frowning with concern that young woman asked: - Why not come my beloved?! Driven by the desire, ran to the house of their fathers, which imagined the encounter. Calling it, but heard no response beyond the noise of the footsteps of their parents, onlookers came to meet him, asking: - Daughter, you looking for Abel? He has not arrived yet? No, - said the daughter, now in tears, - he has not arrived yet! Although concerned, those parents embraced her daughter looking console her, saying that he would soon be in your arms. In a veiled concern, then asked his daughter: - Some time ago he left? - Shortly after awake at dawn - responded. In this reply, followed a silence disquieting questions while trying to discern together in vain his figure bathed meadow under that last bit of light. Sighing deeply, Adam already suspecting a possible evil, asked his daughter: - He came alone? Sobbing she said: - Cain awoke in the morning, asking for a lamb, and Abel went out with him. Worried, Adam went silent and went into the house of Cain. Calling there for him, heard no response. Then broke through the foliage to the inside of that cabin, where he read the sad empty presage painful betrayal, confirmed in a robe stained with blood, erasing in the shadows. Overcome by anguish, Adam fell to the ground breaking into tears; Do not wanting, however, reveal his desperation to his daughter and wife who needed solace to overcome that sad night, Adam in a huge effort wiped tears and steadied him against emotions, to hear footsteps approaching them. Outside, Eva and her daughter hopeful of finding there visiting Abel his brother, asked: - They are there daddy? The hopeful voice of his daughter in the middle of that night, which was arrow bleeding heart, and feared to answer your question. Finally, he walked toward her daughter, and seeing her suffers by the absence of his companion, tried to console her by saying: - Daughter, trust in the power of the Creator. He will take care of it, and bring the dawn! Words of comfort from Adam, however, far from mourning soften that young, dipped it in more pain, making her relive memories on the promise of Abel uttered that morning, he had said that someday his eyes were erased by death, they would open for her at the dawn of eternal Sabbath. Cain and his companion in his footsteps hurried escape, finally met distant hill, immersed in the valley of darkness that never deliver back to those parents suffering his rebellious sons. Cain now, beside his wife, boasted up mocking of darkness, promising to undo it soon with his strength. Overcome by fatigue, fell to the ground, where they remained dormant until awakened by the dawn. Redone fatigue, continued the journey on the path of adventure, in steps that Cain did remember that walk interrupted by inconsistency. How foolish he had been, he thought, to give ear to the voice of the angel! If there were continued on their mission, possibly already have a paradise bathed in eternal light. Daylight faded when the fugitive couple reached the valley of bones, place Impatiently, Cain revealed that currencies were in Eden, where he met once with the angel. Having said this, he pointed to the left adding: - Let us in this direction, because I do not want to meet him again. Taking her by the arm, walked fast, and enjoying the last light of the afterglow. When at last his steps could not be taken without difficulty because of darkness, gazed through the foliage a glow that, more intense than the sun, stood for a moment, fading. Property next to Cain, his wife, curious asked: - You did? - Yes, Cain replied shaking. - What is it? At this question, Cain did not answer, simply took her by the hand and said: - Let us return. Let us flee from the light that can kill. Without understanding the mystery, the young wife followed in quick, here and there, were prevented by tripping the cast to the ground. In this escape, however, failed to dodge the glare that came before them stronger eye. Amazed While trying to escape in a last ditch effort in another direction, were arrested by a strong hand, revealing his eyes revealed before them face the Eternal, brighter than the sun. Not knowing how to face Him in His light justice, Cain feared being punished for his crime, he bowed his head in his hands. The Creator then asked him earnestly: - Where is Abel your brother?! How insist on this question, Cain embarrassed by having to confess his terrible crime before his companion, who wanted to hide, simply replied - I do not know. Am I my brother's keeper?! Outraged by this response contempt and recklessness, the Eternal told him firmly: - What did Cain! The voice of your brother's blood cries out to me from the ground. Now - continued Yahweh - be damned this earth that received the innocent blood of his brother. With voice full of sadness, the Eternal continued: - To this day, the cover of blessings, prospering your labor on earth, giving him pleasure in this realization, since now, I cannot bless it, because spontaneous rebellion by you closed channels this blessing. Therefore, always walk on bum this cursed land your fault, fugitive light of this face that always smiled her forgiveness and salvation won by defiance to topple into the eternal night. After revealing his sad and hopeless situation, the Creator raised his voice, and wept bitterly. Hard to dismiss him was death that son loved it, by the insistent rebellion had sealed their eternal destiny. Cain trembling, gripped by fear and horror for their deplorable condition, desperately cried out to Yahweh: - Volta Lord back! Give me just a blessing! Moved by His infinite love, the Eternal became to Cain's shaky He spoke of his fear: - I'm afraid of the dangers of the forest, and those who want to look me in the future to avenge the blood of my brother who poured ". The Creator Cain had compassion, promising him protection. As a sign of this promise, stroked his face, making him disappear abundant beard. Later this gesture of loving father caressing her son even in eternal departure, Cain saw disappear before his eyes glare that face bathed with tears, produced by their ingratitude. A night of despair and tears were finally banned by the glow of a new dawn with your light to reveal sadness even greater. Even before the sun showed its face on the eastern valley, a young widow with her parents rushed walked across the fields toward the pasture where the herd was grazing in those days. With my heart still pounding hope they saw in the distance the herd. Summoned there for Abel, but their voices brought no response beyond a hollow echo. Their eyes then discerned through the tears, the marks of pain, that lawn crumpled and covered in blood. Overdue by sadness, painfully followed the bloodstains, until they found his body torn, grass covered under that flies. Faced with this scene from terrible humiliation, raised their voices in cries of fear, unable to bear the pain of separation. Ali remained in agony, until they saw the sun fall over in his most melancholy evening. That how painful was the thought of having to return home, leaving behind the beloved Abel falling apart in your cold night. Remembering his childhood, when his bed covered him with love, promising to wake him at dawn with a kiss, those parents with a painful effort the covered again with that grass, knowing that at the dawn of the eternal day would kiss in her happy in its wake. Struggling finally left that place already taken the night and touched up toward those empty houses whose walls would no longer flowering joy for them. Overcome by the horror of the last revelation, Cain's wife bowed low in fainting, comes to awaken shortly after leaving the Eternal. Ali in the darkness, he remembered the terrible revelation of God, and was possessed of great fear. Feared not only darkness, but mostly to Cain. Thought to scream for help, but who would save her?! Dominated by these feelings, was attentive, waiting for dawn revealed beside her sleeping body of someone who did not look like Cain. Startled, fearing wake him, walked a few steps leaning against a tree trunk, where she remained until she saw him raise his smooth face, calling her. Recognizing the voice of her husband, moved into their direction, but soon stopped dominated by fear. Inquiring into his heart about the mystery of her face now smooth, said: - I am afraid to approach me from you! After expressing his fear, revealed another higher: - I'm also afraid to run away from you! Rising with a smile, Cain asked her: - Why do you fear me? - Why fear death, replied afflicted. - Me too, until yesterday was like you, afraid of death I told him Cain. - Now do not fear more? Inquired him his wife. - Do not fear, Cain replied, rubbing his smooth face. - But banning him his fear? Asked her young, fearing even closer. - Seeing my face now smooth? This is the sign of a promise made by the Eternal. - What promise? Asked his companion, now approaching without fear. Cain spoke to him of the promised blessing and confirmed that signal, which would share it too, if followed in his footsteps. Would not find safety and life, however, going into him. Comforted by the promise of guaranteed protection in the smooth face of her husband, the young woman followed a long contour walk to Eden. Planned to transpose it, reaching the eastern valley that stretched beyond its impenetrable meadow; Ali would build an altar establishing your new home. Cain and his companion on his journey finally reached a valley covered by dense forest stretched eastward of paradise. Ali looks hostile environment that would have feared the promise was not marked on the face of Cain. Craving find beyond a better place, built an altar provisional where at the dawn of the first day of a new week, offered to the Eternal revealed the face of the sun, flowers and fruit - symbols of fertility. Under the light of dawn teamed up again at the ceremony commemorating victory have found that thought. After joining his wife, Cain raised them before the altar dedicated to the Eternal represented by the sun, your home. Asked that became fruitful to give many children the right to contemplate his face shining. Cain concluded his prayer of consecration, with a promise confirmed by a sign, saying: - If you look on our supplication, bringing in thy brightness fertility build altars where we walk in honor of you, where we worship with offerings of gratitude. As a token of our allegiance, to consecrate your worship, this day we leagues under thy light, which we'll call you by your name: The SUN DAY.
THE END...
Before there was a star to shine, before there were angels singing, had a heaven, the home of the Eternal, the only God.
Perfect wisdom, love and glory, the Eternal lived an eternity, before achieving his beautiful dream, the creation of the Universe. The countless beings that comprise the creation were all conceived with great affection. Since the inner atom to gigantic galaxies, all deserved His supreme regard. Music lover, God conceived the universe as a great orchestra, under His rule, should vibrate harmonious chords of justice and peace. Forevery creature He has composed a love song.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter II
The long cherished dream of the Creator becomes reality. Now, as a loving Father, creatures led by an eternity of peace and harmony. Because compliance with the laws of God, the Universe was expanding into happiness and glory. There was a strong bond of love, which all strongly united. Rational beings, endowed with the capacity of an infinite development, found unspeakable pleasure in learning the inexhaustible treasures of divine wisdom, and transmits them to like. Were as channels through which the Source of Eternal Life harbored all love and light. In Jerusalem, the ministers of the kingdom gathered before the sovereign King, always ready to fulfill His purposes. Lucifer was through the Eternal made manifest His designs. After receiving a new revelation, he promptly conveyed to the angelic hosts. These, in turn, shared with creation. In swift flying angels were heading for the planets capital, where, in large assemblies, gathered representatives of other worlds. In many of these assemblies, Lucifer it was present, filling the participants of joy and admiration. Perfect in all virtues, he captivated with his sympathy. No other angel could reveal him as the mysteries of the Eternal Love. The Universe, feeding the Fountain of Life, was expanding an eternity of perfect peace. Obedience to divine law was the foundation of all progress and happiness. While mindful of free will, never climbed to the heart of any creature's desire to move away from the Creator. So it was for a long time, until this problem erupted in the life of the one who was the closest of the Eternal. Lucifer, who devoted his life to understanding the mysteries of light, he was gradually drawn to the darkness. The King of the Universe, in whose eyes nothing can be hidden, sadly followed in his footsteps descending the path that leads to death. At first, a little curiosity led Lucifer to approach that deep abyss. Contemplating it, he began to wonder why I cannot understand your conundrum. Returning to his place of honor beside the throne, bowed himself to the divine King, beseeching Him: - Father, give me to know the secrets of darkness, like me reveals the light. Before the request of beautiful angel, the Eternal, expressive voice with sadness, said: - My son, you were raised to the light, that is life. Convinced that the Creator does not reveal the treasures of darkness, Lucifer decided to understand the puzzle by yourself. He thought himself able to do so. With this sad decision, the prince of angels allowed to arise in your heart a stain of sin that could bring a catastrophe to the Universe. Only Yahweh knew what was in the heart of Lucifer. The angel who was created to be the bearer of light, was divorced in thoughts of the beneficent Creator who, in an effort to prevent the disaster, besought him to stay with Him. A tremendous fight began to catch up in his heart. The desire to know the meaning of darkness was immense, however, pleading that loving Father, who also did not want to lose the tortured. Seeing the suffering caused his attitude to the Creator, sometimes showed repentance, but returned to fall. Before creating the Universe, Yahweh had already foreseen the possibility of a rebellion. The risk of granting freedom to creatures was immense, but without this gift, life would be meaningless. The Lord did not want to rule over robots, programmed to do only His will. He wanted obedience were the result of recognition and love, so I decided to take the big risk. Yet to continue the search of the meaning of darkness, Lucifer did not intend to leave the light. Strove to achieve a combination of these parts, in the realm of Eternal coexisted separately. Finally, with a feeling of elation, devised a deceptive theory that aimed to present the universe as a new system of government than the rule of the Eternal. Called his theory "the knowledge of good and evil." Structured logic, the science of good and evil has proved attractive to Lucifer, like unveiling a sense of life superior to that offered by the Creator, whose kingdom enabled only experimental knowledge of good. In the new system, there would be a balance between good and evil, between love and selfishness, between light and darkness. Throughout the time that had matured in his mind the knowledge of good and evil, Lucifer knew to keep secret from the Universe. Remained at his post of honor, fulfilling the function of the Light Bearer However, for much he tried to pretend his face no longer showed joy in serving the Eternal. The divine King, who suffered in silence, looking through his revelations of love, rational creatures prepare for the big event approaching. Knew that many would hearken to temptation, turning him back. The night of the ordeal would stand, however, the true believers - those who served the Creator not by interest but by love. Seeing that the test time had come and that Lucifer was ready to betray Him before the Universe, the Eternal, who never ceased to reveal the treasures of His wisdom, became quiet and contemplative. The silence did revive the heart of the hosts of the memory of that first outing outer, when, after showing them the riches of the kingdom of light, Yahweh became silent before the abyss. Remember His words: "All the treasures of light will be open to your notice, unless the secrets hidden by darkness. You are free to serve me or not. Loving the light you will be connected to the Source of Life." Lucifer, who had come to covet the throne of Yahweh, asked Him why His silence. The Creator, staring at him with infinite sadness, said: "The hour of darkness. You are free to achieve their purposes." Seeing that the moment for the propagation of his theory had arrived, summoned angels Lucifer for a special meeting.The hosts, eager to know the meaning of the silence of the Father, took their places along the magnificent angel, who always had revealed the treasures of the kingdom of light. Lucifer began his speech extolling, as usual, the government of the Eternal. In a large retrospective, reminded them of the great revelations that enriched in whole eternity. The silent celestial presented it as an indication that the universe reached the fullness of knowledge from light. Silencing the Eternal them opened the way for the understanding of mysteries not yet probed, hitherto kept beyond the limits of his government. Surprises, the hosts took the experience of Lucifer knowledge over darkness. With eloquence, he spoke to them the knowledge of good and evil, showing how the path of the greatest achievements. The effect of his words soon made itself felt throughout the universe. The question was decisive and explosive, generating first contention. Rational beings, in their evidence, they had to choose to stay only with the knowledge of light, which claimed to be Lucifer reached its limits, or venture into the knowledge of the knowledge of good and evil. Earlier, the Angels have struggled on the matter, and soon after the entire universe challenged. Dir would be the knowledge of good and evil would garner most of the creatures, but gradually, many who initially became excited with theory, awakened to the illusion of it, reaffirming their allegiance to the kingdom of Light. At the end of that conflict, which dragged on for a long time, proved to be a third of the stars from the sky next to Lucifer, and the remaining, still shaken by evidence that beside the Eternal. The knowledge of good and evil was trumpeted by Lucifer as a new system of government. But how to exercise it, if the Eternal still reigning in Zion? Needed to find a way to push him away. The council, formed by the rebellious angels, passed on it. Decided to finally ask Him the throne for a certain time, which could demonstrate the excellence of the new system of government. If the Universe were approved, the new system would be established forever, otherwise return the domain to the Creator. So it was that Lucifer, accompanied by his hosts, approached arrogant of him suffering Father, asking him such a request. The Eternal was not ambitious, just wanted good to His creatures. If the knowledge of good and evil actually consisted in a greater good, if not oppose its implementation, giving the throne to his defenders. But He knew that path would lead to unhappiness and death. Moved by His protective love, the Creator denied the request of the hosts rebels, which turned away angry. The they are denied the throne, Lucifer and his hosts to accuse the divine King, claiming to be your government tyranny. Claimed to be his stay on the throne the clearest demonstration of his arbitrariness. There had granted them freedom of choice? For now we neutralize it, preventing them from putting in place a system of government more? The charges of the hosts rebels reverberated throughout the universe, making it appear that the government of the Eternal was unfair. This brought deep distress to those who remained faithful to the kingdom of light. Not knowing how to refute such accusations, these creatures, muted by the moral pain, longed for the time when new revelations coming from the Creator could clarify to them the mysteries of this great conflict. Accusations of blasphemy and hosts rebels reached the climax when the Eternal, a surprising gesture, rose from his throne, as it were ready to leave him. The infidels, in anticipation of an achievement, quieted down, while a sense of awe in the hearts of subjects penetrated light. He would deliver the domain of all creation, to deliver If the vilest allegations? According to the logic from which Lucifer grounded their teachings, there was no alternative to the Creator. This tremendous expectation, the Universe followed in the footsteps of Yahweh. In a gesture of humility, the Creator divested himself of his crown and his royal robe, deposing them on the target throne. In his countenance there was an expression of resentment or anger, but of infinite love and sadness. Solemnly, God proclaimed that the decisive moment had come when every creature should seal his decision to the side of light or darkness. A wide revelation, warned of the consequences of a break with the Source of Life. With the look of tenderness Creator contemplated their children. It was a look of humility, that full of love, begging them to stay at his side. Countless creatures, excited, corresponded to his kindly look, while a crowd stood crestfallen. Lucifer and his followers were aware of the seriousness of the moment. It was still possible to go back on their plans, indulging the repentant heavenly Father who always loved them. While downcast considered on the final decision, Lucifer and his followers heard the song of those who, in recognition and gratitude, placed themselves beside the Eternal. The last battle fought in the hearts of the infidels, strained, come to think contemplating His rebellious children, raised his voice a painful lament: "My children, my children! Now I cannot call them that! Wanted so much to have them in my arms! I remember when I graduated with care! You appeared happy and perfect in chord of hope in eternal harmony! I lived for you, covering them with glory and power! You were my joy, why have their hearts changed so much? What else could I have done to make them stay with me? Now my soul bleeds in pain for eternal separation! How will look at the empty seats where so often raised their voices in jubilant hosannas festive without me coming to mind a mix of happiness and pain?! Has infinite longing invades my being, and I know it will be eternal! Today my heart broke and broke up, will bear the scars forever! After proclaiming in tears as painful mourning, the Eternal, addressing himself to Lucifer, the cause of all evil, said: "You got a name of honor to be created. Now no longer call Lucifer, but Satan, the enemy the Creator and His laws. “After lamenting the destruction of the rebel armies, the Eternal, in slow steps, went into the garden of Eden, a place of Universal throne... Where would now be His dwelling place? The hosts of the faithful accompanied His reverent steps mysterious abandonment, unveiling a future that seemed difficult, suffering and humiliation. Rebels occupy the divine throne, desecrating it as the dominion of sin? This quest tortured the heart of the Eternal subjects. Leaving his beloved city, the Eternal Himself led light, amid the glories of the universe, toward the great gulf, about which hitherto silenced. If Ali was arrested once again muted while seemed to read in the darkness of a future big fights. Before suffering the Eternal expressed in the sadness of his countenance, the faithful could finally understand the meaning of that mysterious abyss: consisted of a symbolic representation of the kingdom of rebellion. In saddened face of Yahweh manifested finally a glow that the faithful cheered. Raising his powerful arms against the darkness, commanded loudly: "Let there be light." Immediately, the light of His presence filled the deep abyss, and triumphing over darkness, revealed an unfinished world covered by crystal clear waters. With this gesture, the Eternal began a great battle by claiming his government light; battle of love against selfishness; justice against injustice; humility against pride, freedom against slavery, life against death. Battle without truce would last until the dawn desired, the divine King could return victorious to the holy hill of Zion where, enthroned amid the praises of the redeemed reign forever in perfect peace. The darkness in his escape, pointed to the final annihilation of the rebellion. Abundant waters covering that world, hitherto hidden, symbolized eternal life to the faithful that would be conquered by love that sacrifices everything. The world was revealed to Earth. Visited by the darkness and the light, it would be the scene of the great struggle. Rejoiced the faithful before the triumph of light that first day, when darkness rolled in his fury on the planet, succumbing to it in thick darkness. The light, which seemed unsuccessful, reborn victorious in a beautiful dawn. At dawn the light of the second day, the Eternal commanded, "Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide between water and water. “Immediately, the warmth of His light made immense amount of steam to rise from the waters, enveloping the planet in a blanket of transparency indigo. Thus emerged the atmosphere, with its perfect blend of gases that would be essential to life that soon would crown the planet. The Creator, contemplating expansion, called it "heaven." The atmosphere, full of glow enveloped the earth, shadowed up to befall the twilight of another evening.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter III
To be overcome darkness on the third day, the Creator continued his work, giving rise to the immense continents were still under the surface of the waters. With hands raised commanded, "Gather up the waters under the heavens in one place and the dry land appear." In prompt obedience, the crystal clear waters ceded its position higher than the dry rose, overlapping them. In the lower regions of the earth, the waters continue reflecting sky glow, one refreshment to the thirsty creatures. This gesture of humility, the water prefigured the Creator, the great struggle that descend to the deepest abyss to revive thirsty souls in eternal life. Contemplating the face of that new world, God called the dry ground "land," and the gathered waters he called "seas." With his powerful voice continued, commanding: "the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth." In obedience to the divine command, the solid surface of the planet took on all kinds of vegetation: beautiful meadows to bloom, green fields interspersed with crystalline rivers, endless forests where leafy trees left tip of endless flavorful fruit species. The earth was like a screen where the Creator, through the power of His word, tinged frames peerless beauty. While the hosts beheld with awe the beauty of that creation, surprised to recognize about the new planet the garden of Eden, where God's throne. The Lord, by the power of His word, had transferred him to the bosom of that special world, where justice would be confirmed in the government of the universe. On that spring day, the breeze gently caressed the green woods and meadows in bloom, flooding the atmosphere with soft aroma and freshness. Contemplating His work, the Creator happily exclaimed: "Behold all that is very good." Lush planet fulfilled another day in their harmonious rotation. The hosts faithful could now better understand the importance of light divine. His absence was overshadowed that evening, the beauty of Zion In this new day, the Creator expresses His great power, giving the Earth lights that fill with light and heat. These lights remain forever as symbols of the spiritual presence of the Eternal, which is the source of all light. Contemplating the dark and empty space that stretched around the Earth, with a strong voice commanded, "Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night, they are for signs and for seasons, and for days and years. And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth." Immediately, the space became forth by the glare of the sun and the reflection of planets and satellites. Given this demonstration of power, the hosts faithful bowed in reverent worship. On the fourth day, the Eternal created the worlds of our solar system not to be inhabited like the Earth, but for the balance of the system. Also fill the sky glow, slowing the darkness of earthly nights. Opting eyes to the earth, the hosts were glad to see her radiant Raising his powerful hands, the Creator, looking primarily for crystal clear waters, commanded: "the waters bring forth abundantly the living soul." Immediately, the waters became undulating by the presence of countless species of reptiles, happy and grateful, celebrating the existence a continuous swim and frolic. From the microscopic beings to large whales, all appeared in complete harmony, reflecting its nature love of the Creator. Eyes alighting on the atmosphere anil resting on the green forests, the Eternal continued: "Fly the birds on the face of the expanse of the heavens." Upon his order, the heavens were filled with colorful birds flying in all directions, had at heart a song of gratitude for life. This song filled the air, mingling with the scent of flowering bushes. Gazing with delight His earthly creatures, the Eternal blessed them, saying, "Be fruitful and multiply and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth." Jubilant, the hosts faithful witnessed the dawn of the sixth day. What would Yahweh in this new day? This question lingered in the minds of all rational beings. They were certain that something very special was about to happen. Raising his powerful arms, the Eternal commanded: "Produce Earth living creature according to its kind: cattle, creeping things and beasts of the earth according to its kind." His powerful voice was heard and promptly, in forests and fields, we could see the result of his creative power. Animals of all species aroused a happy life amid a paradise of perfect peace. The earth had become extremely beautiful, which Princess adorned to receive their king and lord. Who would that be special? Moving Himself with majesty, the Eternal fell to the glories of the new world, addressing himself to the Garden of Eden, the place of the divine throne. The Angels of Light accompanied him reverently, pausing like a cloud over the skies of paradise. Whole universe watched with deep interest the unfolding acts of the Creator, in response to the accusations of his enemies. The moment was decisive. Everything indicated that the Eternal demonstrate not be tyrannical or selfish crowning someone over the hill Zion. Satan and his followers did not doubt that they would be given the kingdom and reign victorious within that ancient abyss where darkness and light now intertwined. The subjects of light quivered against this perspective. Near the source of the river of life, the Eternal solemnly bowed down, and with the natural elements of earth, began to mold, with great affection a special creature. After a few moments, he was lying on the body of the Creator, yet lifeless, the first man. The Lord looked at him, and after caressing her cheek pale and cold, breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man began to live. As if awakening from a deep sleep, the man opened his eyes and looked at the sweet face of his Creator who, smiling, kissed her cheek now flushed and full of life. Thrilled to hear the Eternal say to him softly and full of affection: "My son, my dear son!" Because he was born of the soil, the first man was named Adam. Taking him by the hand, the Eternal raised him. Without realizing the scenario glow that surrounded Adam in gratitude for existence, the Creator involved in a tender embrace, falling down in reverent worship. The hosts of the faithful who witnessed admired the great divine realization, excited before the human gesture, fell also in reverent worship. Then joined voices in a song of joy in greeting to that special creature, who awoke to life at a moment so critical to the Universe. With a heart full of happiness, Adam joined the angels in their song of praise. His voice echoing around the flowery, mingled with the singing of the birds and the lowing of animals approaching admired up the lofty trees that packed the breeze, let the branches hang abundant flowers and fruits. Leaning here and there, attracted by the glow of precious stones that adorned all over the lawn. With intense joy, Adam took notice of the endless species of animals that populate the garden. All were meek and submissive and lived in perfect harmony and happiness. Pausing in his footsteps, Adam wondered at the whiteness and sweetness of an animal that was playing on the lawn. Came and took him in his arms, dedicating special affection. How nice was stroking his morning wool! His little eyes reflected a gentle glow of love and humility. There was something special about that animal. Sincerely, Adam called it "lamb". With the puppy in his arms, Adam looked grateful for the Eternal and worshiped Him. Contemplating His alb robes, his expressive eyes of a matchless love, Adam discovered that he had in his arms a symbol of its Author. Happy, exclaimed: "Oh, Lord, this coated lamb as white wool, with expressive look so much love, looks like you. I want to always have it with me." Observing the animals, Adam realized that they enjoyed a special camaraderie. Via everywhere happy couples who lived for each other. His thoughts turned to his partner. Looked round about and was surprised not to see him. If The Lord had purposely concealed, by becoming invisible. Adam felt lonely in the midst of this paradise. Who would share their happiness and love? There were animals, but they were irrational and cannot share their ideals. I was born in your heart, when walking alone that evening, a burning desire to find someone who could always be by his side. While Adam was looking at the distant hills in hopes of seeing someone, God introduced Himself to his side and told him: "It is not good that man should be alone; far you'll a companion." Adam was happy to hear this promise of the Creator, just when you longed to have someone to always be visible next to him. Taken by a deep sleep, Adam leaned back in the bosom of his loving Creator who, with caresses, did fall asleep. In his subconscious were the first colored dreams: Includes the sweet look of the Eternal; hear the harmonious sound of angelic music, discovers the wonders round about: Mount Zion with its rainbow, the river of life, the meadows in bloom, the animals that greet His gaze extends over grassy meadows, hills in the distance devising flowering. While hiking hopeful, feel the gentle breeze stroking her soft hair. Conversation with the breeze: "Breeze, you seem to be those who both seek, you me stroking her hair, kisses my face, you have the scent of green forests. If I could see her face, kissing her would if I could touch their hair, make long braids and would grace with flowers from our garden! “After walking through the meadows dream of paradise, Adam paused as he looked around the landscape. Marveled not see the effect of the breeze in the flowering branches. But how if felt warmly on his face? Then began to awaken from his dream. Even with eyes closed remembered the moment, sleepy, leaned on the breast of the Eternal. It would be a breeze stroking of his hands? With this quest opened his eyes and thrilled to contemplate a beautiful woman with hands scented, stroked her cheek lovingly. It was the breath of his dream, the promise of a Creator who just wanted to make him happy. Now Adam was full as was Eve who was flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone. Taking her by the hand, Adam invited her for a tour of unforgettable surprises. Show his partner the beauties of his home. Eva had touched up every step, attracted by the flowers that gave off sweet perfumes; birds warbled by cheerful songs, the animals that followed them submissive, the vegetation rich hues, by the clear waters of the river of life that flowed cascading Hill Zion in Paradise Everything was perfect and beautiful, but nothing matched the human being, created in the image of Yahweh. They turned to each other in awe and caresses. Packaged for this love remained until sunset. With delight, the young couple began to contemplate the setting sun through pink rays tinged the sky in gorgeous afterglow. It was the sixth day came to its end, giving way to hours of a special day: Saturday. That day, in meaning, to be solemn all the subjects of the Eternal, since its dawn would bring victory to the kingdom of light. The sun, which during the sixth day rejoice nature with its brightness and warmth, hid himself, leaving her cold shadows. The cheerful birds, silencing her trills, sought their nests while the other animals are collected. Only the couple remained motionless, looking sight, the last flicker in the fading horizon, the hope of a new dawn. Inquired the meaning of darkness when, through the branches, saw a beautiful moonlight, whose silvery rays nature bathed in soft light. The entire sky was lit by the glow of the stars. Admired, found that the night was only darkness when he looked down. Adam and Eve in their innocence did not know that night symbolized the bleak future of humanity. When understood, would be comforted to contemplate the splendor of the heavens: the moonlight talk of hope and the twinkling stars testify the interest of the hosts of light in them clarify the moral darkness, giving encouragement to sinners. But only those who would be enlightened, averting his eyes from the earth, behold the heavens. After contemplating for a while the sky in their luminosity, the couple, remembering the beauty of paradise, turned his eyes, searching them currency. But they were hidden in the shadows. Longed as the dawn, because only he would bring paradise! Before the yearning of the human heart, the Eternal appeared in the midst of darkness, returning to the couple the joy of meeting again in a colorful garden. Bathed in soft light, now walked through meadows green and flowery. the brightness of the Creator awakened nature wherever they went, coloring and brightening all round about. The couple, admired, learned that beside the Eternal could have a paradise in the night. Feeling sleepy, Adam and Eve leaned back in the lap of the loving Father, who is sleeping sweetly hopeful happy mornings. Lying down on the soft grass, the Eternal amounted If going with the hosts contemplative. Would manifest Him at dawn, making the couple wake up to the most solemn event, which would reduce to dust the vile accusations of enemies. The cold dark night, through their long hours, seemed to mock the light. Forever overshadow the beauty of creation? Oh, never! The sun would not back down before the majesty of darkness will soon emerge as a liberator, snatching with his warm rays of the nature of cold claws, giving it life and color. In a final challenge, the darkness became dense in the hours before dawn. The night enlists his forces to fight for dominance usurped. Finally, in the east came a glimmer of hope that seemed to speak in a new day. The sky gradually became colored bright red. Darkness fell powerless before the growing strength of the light and was consumed on their trail. The nature began to awaken from the long night, reflecting on her breast the longing rays. Flowers opened, exhaling scents of joy; animals and birds, silenced the night, joined their voices in song in triumphant salute to the dawn of that great day. The dark night was over, giving way to the light of day dreaming - day to Yahweh had special meaning because it prefigured the final victory of His kingdom on the field of rebellion. The Eternal Now awaken His human children who bathed by the light of His presence, had fallen asleep in the hope of a happy dawn. In a festive march, all holy hosts, with songs of victory, followed him into the paradise bathed How soon will shine a cherished morning, bringing in its light sweet paradise lost that night! With joy the couple welcomed the divine Creator, joining the angels in triumphal anthems. The universe lived a truly solemn moment. That morning festive, God would reveal the greatness of his character, which is justice and love. Accusations that his government was selfishness and tyranny would be refuted. The eyes of all rational creatures of the vast universe, God led the young couple to Mount Zion, the place of the divine throne. There, in the thrill of the hosts muted, the Creator, a surprising gesture, covered the man with the royal mantle, put on his head the crown which was coveted by Lucifer. Driven by deep gratitude for the supreme honor conferred, Adam and Eve fell down reverently at the feet of the Creator deposing his precious crown, in sign of submission. Followed this human gesture a shout of victory that shook the whole of Creation. The children of the light, which had so long suffered indignities and humiliations before the constant accusations of rebel armies, praised in resounding praise Yahweh blessed, that in His work of righteousness denial that the enemies, revealing His character of humility, selflessness and love. Having made man as the lord of all creation, the Eternal, in a solemn voice, began to make you aware of the greatness of his mission. As a faithful steward should take care of paradise, keeping clear the source of the river of life. The laws of justice and love, fundamentals of the kingdom of light, should be honored. As a scepter rational, it would be the man, in a gesture of appreciation and gratitude, the government freely accept Him who created him. The hosts, who amazed witnessing the revelation of divine detachment, realized that the Eternal of Light would not rule over the universe, except with the consent human. The man, by the will of the Eternal, was made the arbiter of creation, in his glorious being, made in the image of the Creator, shone the seal of eternal dominion. After revealing the couple the infinite honor and responsibility of their mission, the Creator became aware of the spiritual warfare that had been waged for conquest of universal dominion: Lucifer, who for countless ages served the heavenly King in Zion, had been corrupted by pride and by selfishness, followed by a third of the hosts rational; sought to dethrone the Eternal Now, dishonoring him with vile accusations. Having revealed to man the painful situation in which the universe was in the Eternal, in a solemn gesture, showed him two towering trees, laden with great fruit, rose on both banks of the river that was born from the throne. The right that raised the Eternal revealed to be the tree of life monument of the kingdom of light. The rising edge to the other proved to be the tree of knowledge of good and evil - the symbol of rebellion. Eating the fruit of the tree of life, the man manifest his submission to the Creator who is the Source of life and light. Eat of the other tree would give the enemy the field of Zion The inevitable result of this step would be eternal death, not only for humans but for all creation, which would reduce the chaos under the fury of rebellion. After contemplating at length the two lofty trees, which bear fruit in externalized as infinite responsibility, Adam bowed himself to the Creator, saying: "You are worthy Lord to reign over the universe, because by Thy wisdom, love and power all things were created and remain. " The Sabbath, divine emblem of triumph, filled with praise. All children of light joined the human being in the most harmonious hymn of praise to Him whose greatness is peerless. Was astonished that Satan and his followers witnessed the great achievement of the Eternal. Bitterly witnessed the joy of the faithful before the coronation of man, an event that cast to the ground that they had strong objections raised against the divine government. Filled with frustration and anger, now considered their plight. How terrible and humiliating them was the thought of seeing their plans of rebellion divest themselves before the Creator, like the shadows of the night. If they could, they thought, would fill the Saturday darkness, banishing from the mind of the Eternal subjects any hope of victory. Finally, in his remarks, Satan and their followers realized they had left an opportunity: in the middle of the garden of Eden, on the heights of Zion, lifted up by the river of life, the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Suffice a human gesture, nothing more, and have under his power, forever, the coveted domain. But how to seduce him? Excited at the prospect of a victory, Satan sought, with ingenuity, devise a plan of approach. He knew that if he failed in his attempt, all hopes of victory would have been diluted, scrapping all your dreams of adventure. Concluded that cheating would be a powerful weapon. Not been through it who managed to dominate one-third of the heavenly hosts?! Await therefore a propitious time to set his snare.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter IV
In Eden hung the sweet calm of perfect peace. Everywhere the lovely birds were heard their happy trills in constant praise to the Creator. All nature seemed to blossom proclaim the kingdom of eternal joy. The animals in union played everywhere, always submissive to the man, the lord of that lovely paradise. Everything was happiness for the couple, but this became more intense in the cool of those spring days. The afterglow, which with its beauty tinged the sky foreshadowing the dark nights, advertised them also the time of the daily visit of the Eternal. Together, under the light of His presence, long time passed in happy conversation. With encouragement, the couple told the Eternal the amazing wonders that they discovered each day in nature. Yahweh fondly undrawn them the meaning of each being. How were grateful for the beautiful lessons learned at His feet! With each passing day, the greater the love, respect and admiration for the great Creator. He was as good, bringing them to life and giving them a home so full of delights! To awaken to the joys of each day there came to them to remembrance the caresses and the sweet singing of the Eternal, which made them fall asleep every night. Life of Adam and Eve in Eden was not idle. To them it was recommended garden care. His occupation was not wearisome, on the contrary, was pleasant and invigorating. The Creator indicated work as a source of benefits to humans, in order to occupy her mind and strengthen her body, her developing all faculties. In mental and physical activity, the man found a high pleasure. It was common to the young couple visits from celestial beings. Visitors always had news to report and questions. They spent a long time listening to them about the wonders of the kingdom of light. Through these visitors, Adam and Eve have gained extensive knowledge of the Lucifer rebellion and its eternal consequences. Visitors, Adam and Eve always begged to be taught the harmonious singing heavenly. As delighted to join the choir angelic voices! In His omniscience, Yahweh knew the terrible enemy's intent. Calling His main hosts, revealed them to weigh the imminent danger that hung over the universe. Satan would to trap in order to bring man to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Before this revelation, the children of light were afraid, for they knew the tremendous ease of Satan to ensnare innocent creatures and throw them in their meshes death. In solemn council decided to send urgently messengers to warn man of great danger. Two powerful angels were in charge of this crucial mission. Immediately, the messengers commissioned stormed the gates of Jerusalem, reaching the bosom of infinite space. Within moments, transposed wildernesses, crossing galaxies in route. Entered the tunnel of the constellation Orion, approaching the new system. Could now make out a short distance the blue planet, where the fate of the universe was about to be decided. In Eden, was relaxed. The young couple remained in their innocent activities, enjoying the pleasure of a happy living. Gone were thinking at that moment all the all the children of light were tense, thinking of their future threatened. Then saw the clear sky the sign of the approaching celestial visitors and they raised their arms in a cheerful greeting. Adam and Eve wondered, though, why not see the face of them the same joy. The visitors brought on the face an expression of longing that they could not understand. Tried to change them the sad feature, telling them the new discoveries made in heaven. The messengers, however, not having time available as before, interrupted us with words of warning. Satan would set them a trap in order to get them to eat from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Make themselves heard from the temptation, would succumb to all creation in an eternal abyss of chaos. The angels reminded them that the kingdom had been entrusted to them as a sacred trust, and shall, in a life of fidelity, honor the One who emptied Himself for love, puts himself in a position of guest humans. Adam and Eve should be firm against the insinuations of the enemy as well would seal the victory for the eternal kingdom of light. Telling them the happy reward that would follow his triumph, the angels revealed that plan was Yahweh the Heavenly Jerusalem transfer to Earth. There, again coupled to paradise forever remain. And man, submissive to the Creator, reign forever without end for mount Zion, amid the universal praise of the hosts. But all this depended entirely on positioning human face of temptations of the enemy, who would do anything to snatch her kingdom. Adam and Eve were afraid to know the plans of Satan, but were comforted to would know he could not do them any harm, forcing them to eat the forbidden fruit. If, perhaps, seek to intimidate them with his power, all the hosts of the Eternal come to their rescue. The messengers of the light have completed their mission recommending the couple remain vigilant, always bearing in mind the responsibility that rested upon them. Should not separate themselves from each other, not even for a moment, because it alone could be swayed. Adam and Eve, thankful for the warnings Angels, joined their voices in a song of promise in an eternal victory. Were sure they would never abandon the blessed Creator, hearing the voice of the tempter. Excited at the promise human, the two messengers returned to the bosom of the heavenly Jerusalem where, next to the holy hosts, await with longing the ringed triumph. Satan saw approaching the messengers of heaven and heard the man singing promising an eternal victory. This song made her envy and hatred to increase so that he could not contain. He then told his followers that soon would silence that nagging voice. I'd do anything to transform human praise to the Creator in blasphemy. The hosts of rebels were curious to know the plans of his boss, but were warned by him that they should wait until all decided to stay forever. If your man hear his voice, eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, would be victorious, having forever the domain of the universe. If the man resisted, remaining faithful to the Creator, there is no longer any hope for them. Heaven seemed to be enveloped by an eternal security, but the countenance of the man could be seen an expression of awe. Since the departure of the angels, Adam and Eve remained silent, meditating with reverence about the tremendous responsibility of their mission. Thought of the seriousness that proves imminent would seal his future and all of Creation. Animated, however, at the thought of victory, joined once more the voices in song that expressed the certainty of triumph ringed. This melody banished from their minds all fear of defeat and cheerful, ran in the lush meadows, accompanied by spirited animals that seemed to celebrate the great achievement. Felt secure in their paradise, totally oblivious of the danger of a possible assault. Satan, who carefully watched the couple realized to be getting his chance. Approached invisibly from heaven, and was waiting for the best time to set his snare. Unaware of the presence of the enemy, the couple remained in their selfless joy, playing carelessly with the animals. In troubled countenance of Satan stamped up a sneaky smile, to witness a couple of carelessness: in his exaltation, had failed to meet a final recommendation of the messengers, moving away from one another. The wily foe, not wasting time, took possession of a serpent, the most beautiful of paradise, making it closer to gracefully Eve Eve, seated on the lawn playing with the animals, he realized the presence of attractive snake, whose body reflected the colors of the rainbow. She was surprised to see her pick flowers and fruits from the garden, depositing them at his feet. Gratefully, he took her in his arms, devoting her affection. Having won the affection of the woman, Satan, in his cunning, he began to draw her to the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Unaware of the danger, Eva followed the snake to the tree of proof. Ali, having the enemy hidden in the arms, stroked it and told her endearments. Having eyes in the brightness of seduction, the serpent began to speak. His words were full of wisdom and tenderness and his voice like an angel. Eve could hardly believe my eyes. His joy became immense to have a creature in my arms so fantastic. Began to talk of many things: love, the beauties of the garden, the power of the Creator. Eva was amazed at the knowledge so vast serpent, who discoursed with mastery on any subject. Encircled by this experience, Eva completely forgot his companion. Even went through your mind the warnings of angels. Adam, entirely forgetting the advice of the heavenly messengers, had moved away in the company of some animals. After some time, came with a vengeance in his mind the memory of the warnings received. Rang in his ears clearly the last words uttered by the angels: "Do not turn away from one another ... not even for a moment separate, as it is dangerous." His heart beat strong not to see Eva at his side. Then raised his voice to a shout anxious. His voice echoing through the vaults of heaven, however, did not bring an answer. The silence almost choked. In his grief began to run from one side to another, looking for her in vain. In this anxious search, felt the breeze stroking his hair and recalled his first dream. That memory, however, broke down at the thought of the danger that threatened them. With mind taken by a great sense of guilt, Adam picked up the pace in distressing demand. Where would your loved one? The time to involve her in his arms, freeing it from falling? Once again raised his voice in a shout that reverberated throughout anxious garden: "Eve, where you are?" He waited for a response, but heard only one empty echo the despair. Remembered the tree of knowledge of good and evil, and there was the one place where his companion could be deluded. Hoping to block the only chance the enemy advanced towards the place of proof. His heart beat strong contemplating the distant treetop prohibited. With the snake in his arms, Eva questioned her about a lot. Marveled to see that the serpent greatly outweighed He then recounts a story liar: he said it was a snake like the rest, eating the fruits of paradise. Proving that forbidden fruit one day, received, as if by magic, all the virtues. Looking at the tree of knowledge of good and evil, Eva was surprised and confused. Deprive the Creator in His love something so good to his creatures?! Seeing her surprise, Satan asked - is how Yahweh said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? Eva, restless, replied: - Of the fruit of the trees of the garden we eat, but the fruit of that tree that you claim to be a source of wisdom, God said: "Ye shall not eat of it, lest ye die." The serpent tone of disdain said: - This is false. If so, I would have died. Surely the Eternal forbade them to eat from that tree to prevent the man will take as He, knowing all things. The seductive words of the serpent caused confusion in the minds of those who trust in Eve? Had in mind the memory of the order of the Creator and his sentence, but at the same time had before it a tangible proof that the contradicted. Stunned, he began to doubt the character of the Eternal. In a challenge, the serpent harvested fruit from the forbidden tree and started to enjoy them. Putting a fruit in the hands of women, encouraged her to eat, saying: - Not the Eternal said that if someone touched that fruit would die? A complete silence hung over the universe. In each inhabited planet, the sons of light that stared helplessly agonizing scene. Their future was They should respect the free will granted to man, he can manifest his choice under the temptation of the enemy. The children of light suffered greatly when they saw the woman doubting Him who so kindly gave them life and the chance to reign in that paradise. How could they doubt who devoted so much love?! Adam, a strong hope of securing a cherished victory hastened to their race, watched his beloved from afar, sitting by the tree of proof. What did Eve that place so dangerous?! A horrible feeling came upon him, he remembered once again the warnings received, but sought to banish it as thought that would reach his wife before something bad happened to him. Eva wavered in his conviction to include the fruit in their hands. For a few moments the future it seemed dark and terrifying, but overcame this feeling, thinking of the glories that would gain by eating this fruit. Still somewhat undecided, slowly raised his hands to touch the fruit of his lips. The subjects of the kingdom of light, shaken, bowed taken by astonishment. It seemed almost impossible at that point, the woman back. While the faithful pale inquired about a possible hope, witnessed with horror the terrible decision to Eve decided to break forever with the Creator, becoming captive to death. The Eternal, who gazed in silent pain that scene of rebellion, bowed his forehead with his face bathed in tears. Could not bear the pain of separation. The faithful, who panicked thought themselves vanquished, were aware that all was not lost. If Adam resisted the temptation and remain faithful to the Eternal, he would seal the big win. Eva, who was the victim of a mistake, could be made aware of his mistake, being favored with heavenly forgiveness. When Adam in his agonizing race reached the place of trial, it was too late. Seated next to the river, Eva tasted the forbidden fruit carelessly. Adam shuddered. Was it really the fruit of proof? In a gesture of hope looked at the tree of knowledge of good and evil, but tearfully acknowledged the sad conviction. Filled with grief beheld his wife, but found no words to awaken it to so bitter reality. In complete desperation, raised his voice a painful exclamation: "Eva, Eva, what are you doing!" By eating the forbidden fruit, the woman was taken by emotions that did imagine having reached a higher sphere of life. Upon hearing the voice of her husband, also taken by illusory emotions, raised his brow stamping a smile, but was surprised to see him crying. With deep sorrow, he sought to know the reason that led him to rebel against the Eternal. Eva promptly began to tell him the story of the wise serpent fantastic. Satan knew this story snake ever convince the man to eat of the forbidden tree. Needed to find a subtle way to get him to seal his fate in the footsteps of his wife. Having Eva under his power, decided to make her the object tempting. Await the opportune moment to ensnares him. On the day you eat thereof, shall surely die. The memory of this sentence made Adam very distressed. The expectation of seeing his beloved perishing in his arms, was too much to bear. This distress, however, was decreasing, to see that she was still happy and loving to his side, as if no harm had happened. Relieved, Adam smiled again, corresponding to the affections of his companion. He surrendered the sweetest emotions, far from knowing that the enemy who was involved in those hugs. In that moment of rapture, Eva began to tell him about his experience with the knowledge of good and evil. He told him of the treasures of wisdom that had been opened. In his new kingdom, live very happy. However, this happiness would be incomplete without the participation of your spouse. Told him of the impossibility of going back on their footsteps, and urged him to follow. After talking to him for his decision, Eva, with a sweet smile, held out his hands containing a fruit, asking him to eat in a demonstration of his love for her. With tempting voice in his ears, Adam sat on the lawn in deep thought. His face became pale again, his hands trembling. Feared rebel against the Creator, but at the same time understood that she could not live apart from his companion, whom he loved with infinite love. Eve was flesh of his flesh, the extension of his being. He was distressed at having to make a decision as serious. The paleness of Adam's face was reflected on the faces of all the faithful to the Eternal. Heard the suggestion of the enemy and realized with horror the vacillation of man. Indecision Adam left them desperate. He obeyed that proposed for Satan, all happiness would be banished forever. In human decisions was the fate of the entire universe. He would answer the call of Satan? After intense inner struggle, Adam looked at his companion, it had joined in an eternal promises of delivery. Do not let her just now. Would share with her the results of the rebellion. Then he took the hand of Eva a fruit and a hasty gesture, took it to his mouth. Looking stifle the voice of conscience, speaking to him from eternal damnation, Adam threw himself into the arms of his wife, enjoying the high price of their rebellion. Satan, with shouts of triumph, let heaven, flying swiftly along to their innumerable hosts, who looked anxious as the result of risky attempt. Upon learning of human misery, joined in a thunderous party. Felt secure. Zion now theirs by right, there can establish an eternal kingdom, never being harassed by the laws of the Eternal. Across the Universe the children of light, and bewailed the loss suffered. There had never been such sadness and horror at the future. The voices that lived to sing praises to the Creator uttered lamentations now. The Eternal, who won by infinite pain bowed low - If in tears before the fall of man, was not, however, surprised. Even before He created the universe had already foreseen this triumph of rebellion and, in His wisdom and love, idealized a rescue plan that would involve a huge sacrifice. Wiping the tears from his tears, he put himself to act powerfully for His faithful afflicted, preventing them from falling into enemy hands. This mysterious intervention apparently deposed against justice, the Eternal commanded His most powerful angels surround immediately garden of Eden, preventing Satan took possession of Mount Zion comforted before the epiphany, the powerful creatures in ready obedience, broke the infinite space, circling moments paradise, within which the human being, already disturbed by sin, lived the blackness of a night that would be long and cruel. Being the authority of the Eternal founded on justice, how could justify His actions before their enemies? Failed to deliver the kingdom to His will to man, and that's by choice not undergone Satan? While surprises rational creatures considered decisive actions of Yahweh, heard His powerful voice, reverberating throughout creation, brought revelation of the great mystery - so wonderful revelation that from that moment, for all eternity, would occupy the minds of the faithful being subject to the sweetest meditations. The Eternal first spoke about the terrible condemnation that hung over the man and all creation. Said that by turning off the Fountain of Life, the man had rushed in so deep chasm that could not be achieved by your arm of justice and power. Humiliated and tortured by the claws of the enemy, not left to man another chance after death - the result of his painful spontaneous rebellion. Considering the human situation, the hosts of light they saw possibilities of triumph. They knew that only the man could regain dominion of the enemy, returning it to the Creator. But the human being, eternally enslaved in nature, would be incapable of such a victory. With melodious voice and full of tenderness, Yahweh revealed the plan of redemption, saying: "In fact, the man will reap the fruit of their rebellion a terrible death. I cannot, with my power, to change his luck. If so act , it would be unfair on my decree. I'll fall but all the condemnation about a substitute that will arise in human offspring. This man will not bring in their hands the bonds of death, being innocent and undefiled in His nature. As a representative of the human race, face and overcome Satan. After triumph in this battle, proving that love is stronger than selfishness, that truth is stronger than lies, that humility is more powerful than pride, faithful Substitute lift their hands to greet the victorious no great achievement, but to take the hands of humanity enslaved the cup of his conviction. Gulps so submissive, the cup of eternal death. This will open immense sacrifice human beings a chance to be redeemed, returning to the arms of the Creator, along with the lost dominion. "The hosts, surprises before the revelation of the Eternal, investigating the identity that Substitute. The Creator, with a smile loving, told them: "I'll be the man. My Spirit rest upon a virgin, and it will generate a Holy Son. This boy is divine and human. In his humanity, he will be submissive to the divinity that dwells in him. The redeemed see him as the Everlasting Father, the Creator and Redeemer, the King of kings. His name is Yehoshua (the Eternal saves). "Assuming human nature, Yahweh could pay the high ransom price, dying in the place of sinners. The hosts were muted light to know the plan of the Creator. The thought of seeing Him to undergo so painful sacrifice in order to redeem the lost dominion, was too much to bear. There was, however, another hope of victory, unless through this loving delivery. After enjoying the high price of sin, the young couple felt sick. Initially felt a great emptiness in the heart, which was soon filled with remorse and grief. Realized that, inspired by greed, had sealed their sad fate and of all creation. It seemed to them to hear the distant wail of a Universe won. The sun, which filled life and warmth that day, lurked on the horizon, announcing them a dark night. The afterglow, which until then had announced them happy encounter with the Creator, seemed involves them in a sentence that would never awaken to a new day. They dared not even look up, fearing to see them fall on the radius of judgment that would reduce the dust. With the eyes on the cold ground, came to mind them the sentence: "The day you eat thereof, shall surely die." Desperate tears rolled down their faces to await the tragic end. When considering the reason for his rebellion, Adam began to blame his wife for having listened to the serpent. Eve, in turn, trying to apologize, put the blame on the Creator, saying: "Why did the Eternal let the serpent deceived me? "The love that reigned in the human heart disappeared, giving way to pride and selfishness, which merged into resentment and hatred. His nature was no longer pure and holy, but corrupt and full of rebellion. Everything was changed. Even a gentle breeze which hitherto had bathed in the refreshing caresses, freeze now the guilty pair. Trees and flowerbeds, which were his delight, consisted now impediments to walk aimlessly tonight. The purpose of Satan to fill the Saturday darkness seemed to have been fulfilled. That night, there was not even the silver moonlight to tell them of hope. The twinkling stars, suspended in the dark sky, were overshadowed by the pain. Lowered over the world the darkness of a long night of sin - shadows under which many would drag a hopeless dawn. The night was already high and the darkness seemed to involve the sad couple in eternal shadows. Not even in his few words were considering, suffocated by the agony of a dawn. Crestfallen, groping here and there, in anticipation of impending judgment, which would reduce the cold dust, forgotten in that darkness without end. Suddenly appeared a glow in the sky, which was increasing as it approached the Earth. The bed trembled, for he knew that it was the Creator who came to give them the punishment. Overcome by panic, began to run, away from the mount Zion, the place of the shameful fall. Just to drive there saw the Creator Himself. They, who always ran to meet the loving Father, attracted by His light, fleeing now desperate for dark places, the dense forest. The Lord, moved by infinite love, came to follow in the footsteps of the fugitive couple. As he walked, wept as he remembered the happy times he had spent with them in that paradise. Like everything had become! Their children could no longer see Him a Father of love, but someone who, angry, sought to punish them. Moved by a strong desire to embrace His human children, Yahweh's voice echoed a question: "Adam, where are you?" His voice, the sound in the darkness, was carrying just a hollow echo that spoke of ingratitude and rebellion. How she wished the couple engage in a fervent embrace, and with words of affection confess to you that His love was the same! Seeing his children fled from his presence, the Eternal was overcome with pain. Ante Her look seasick tears, stretched the future of the human race. Who, deceived by Satan, flee from His presence during the long night of sin, believing in one Lord tyrant, who lives seeking sinners flaws and weaknesses in order to punish them! The Creator, however, do not give up procurá4os the dark valleys of the kingdom of death, to win a repentant people. Adam and Eve, exhausted by the hurried escape, hid themselves among the foliage of a foot fig. Recognizing his nakedness, sought to sewing aprons those leaves. Dresses so thought that they could get rid of the feeling of shame before the Creator. The Eternal If approaching the place where the couple was hiding, asked: - Adam, where are you? No longer able to hide from Yahweh, Adam stood up along with its mate and downcast, presented to the Creator, fell down trembling at His feet. Failed to look at him more, due to the sense of guilt. The Creator, lovingly, took them by the hands, lifting them off the ground, and, with an expression of sadness in the countenance, he asked them: - Why do you run away from me? Did ate of the tree of knowledge of good and evil? Adam, trembling, his voice ragged with sobs of fear, he replied: - The woman whom thou gavest, she gave me the fruit and I ate. With this answer, Adam tried to apologize, blaming it on his wife. Turning to Eve, the Eternal asked him: - Why did you do that? Eva readily answered Him - That serpent deceived me and I ate. Both did not want to plead guilty, flipping it over others. In short, the Creator attributed responsibility for any wrongdoing: "Why had given them free will, why he created the woman, why he created the serpent?" Silent, Yahweh watched His children who, timid and bewildered, stood before Him With deep sorrow, He predicted that this would be the experience of countless human beings throughout history. How would they get lost for not recognizing his own guilt! How would seek to justify themselves by launching their mistakes on others and even about the Creator! With soft words, the Eternal sought to make them acknowledge their guilt. Only by recognizing their need could be helped. Looking for fragile garments woven by sinful hands, the couple said: - Children, these garments are insufficient, then drying will be dissolved. You need lasting garments that can cover your nakedness, having escaped the condemnation. If you want, I can give them that robe. Ante kind words of the Creator who brought hope, the couple fell sorry, undressing their illusory robes, symbols of their failure. Longed now the garments of salvation promised by God Father
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter V
After contemplating His children who, repenting, lay at his feet, the Eternal took them by the hand and gently raised. If rejoiced in being able to reveal to man dropped the plan of redemption. With tenderness, Yahweh began to unclench them first the bitter results of his fall, saying: "Children, you have sealed the fate of all creation in the clutches of death. Disharmony already permeates nature, seeking to destroy it all virtues. The abyss into which you immersed for disobedience is too deep for them to be achieved by my mighty arm. So disconnected from the Source of Life, there remains more to man another chance after death. "After uttering these words revealed a sad fate, the couple invited the Eternal to follow Him. Downcast, Adam and Eve, in tears followed the Creator in His footsteps justice, which were heading in the place of the shameful fall where they supposed to find the painful end. In this painful walk, sobbed to remember his past glory undone by ingratitude. How hurt them in the soul the terrible expectation of being reduced, along with the creation, the cold ashes in the darkness of that night of sin! As they walked, stared through tears the sleeping beauties bathed by the light of Yahweh. Saw the innocent animals, who were unaware of the great pain Suddenly, the couple paused, overcome by intense wailing, her faltering steps had led them to be with a lamb, the most beloved pet. His little eyes of tenderness would also fade?! Wiping tears them, the Eternal commanded them take arms the innocent lamb. Wrapping it close to the chest, accompanied silent footsteps of the Creator, to reach the top of Mount Zion, the place of shameful fall. Contemplating there the remains of crimson fruit, they came with haste to mind the memory of the divine sentence, "The day you eat thereof, shall surely die." The terrible moment had come. The guilty man should drink the bitter cup of death, succumbing hopeless. Aware of its destruction, the couple realized with horror that the hands that brought it to life now wielding a cleaver sharp stone. Trembling, fell down and waited for the fulfillment of the just sentence. While muted by fear, Adam and Eve waited for the blow that would reduce dust, felt the soft touch of the divine hands that rose to a new life. The conviction, however, would be on a replacement. Putting the hands of Adam the knife, the Creator said: - The lamb will die instead of you. Adam should sacrifice him. Scared against the order of God, the couple tearfully began to cry: - Lord, not a lamb, he is innocent! With an expression of justice, the Eternal said: - If he dies, you may not have the garments of which I spoke. Before the insistence of the Creator, Adam, all trembling, a painful effort, stabbed in the chest of the lamb that acute stone. The blow was fatal, and the little animal, shedding His precious blood, plunged in the darkness of an endless night. Contemplating lamb inert on the bloody grass, the couple raised his voice and wept. Beginning to grasp the enormity of their tragedy. How terrible was death! She, in her power, erase all the light from the eyes of innocent animal. If leaning silent on the inert body of the lamb, the Eternal took her skin coated wool and she made coats to cover the nakedness of the couple. After wearing them asked them fondly: - Do you understand the meaning of all this? In deep thought, between sobs recognition and gratitude, the couple said: - He died in our place, to give us his clothes! Adam and Eve understood that physical reality though, were far from understanding the significance of that event. The Creator they reveal the mystery of divine love. With an expression of infinite mercy, Yahweh went on to reveal the human sense of that painful sacrifice, saying: The innocent lamb that suffered today, symbolizes a man who will be born. In your eyes will be the same gentleness, the same love. Coated by a righteous life, as wool covering the lamb, this man will grow as a branch on Earth, not having hands the shackles of sin. In its appearance, this man will not bring the pomp of a king, so it will be despised by many. Be a man of sorrows, because you will fall on the weight of all the trials. In their fidelity to the kingdom of light, this man will fight the enemy usurper, finally winning it. After triumphing in their struggles, take upon themselves the burden of your condemnation that will cause a horrible death. He will be pierced because of your transgressions and bruised for your iniquities. Will be oppressed and afflicted, yet will not open his mouth, as a lamb today surrendered peacefully. Succumbing in death, he will grant you the merits of his victory. Involved in their robes of righteousness, you will be free of condemnation. Eternal life overtake well, through the sacrifice of that righteous man will be born. Adam and Eve, that a mixture of gratitude and pain heard the revelation of so great a salvation, reverent inquired about that special man in your offspring would arise, in order to accomplish such an immense sacrifice. The Creator, watching them tenderly, moved by a love that overcomes even death, wrapped them in a loving embrace and revealed: - I'll be the man! Surprised before the declaration of the Eternal, Adam and Eve were real estate, while contemplating his gentle countenance. Understanding the meaning of the tremendous sacrifice, fell at His feet with tears and cried: - We are deserving of death Lord, but Thou art innocent must not suffer in our place! Wiping tears them, the Eternal tenderly told them: - My children, I love you with an everlasting love. I will die instead of you. Before this confirmation, the couple raised his voice in lamentation painful. Said: - We killed the Creator! We killed the Creator! But Yahweh came to comfort the couple with words of hope, saying: - After sipping the cup of eternal death, I shall return to life and ascend to heaven. Intercede there for the lost man, giving all those who, repenting, accept my sacrifice, the garments of my victory. Together, we will triumph finally over the kingdom of sin be overthrown ashes under our feet. Then I will create a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness alone and love reign. We will live on forever in a kingdom of perfect peace and harmony. The Creator who accompanied the couple still remained on Mount Zion, His revelations concluded by saying: "The Garden of Eden will now be empty. Humans, during the long night of sin, wander in exile. Walk not, however, alone: the Eternal, also a pilgrim, treading the thorny man across the road, until they together climb the hill lost, triumphing gloriously over the realm of death. A tree of knowledge of good and evil monument of defiance will then be undone, giving way to a glorious tree that uniting its canopy to the tree of life, become the arch commemorating the great victory. Redeemed About holy mountain, so shall rest forever around universal, that the faithful will be triumphant named: the throne of God and of the Lamb." Adam and his companion, after hearing words so comforting and hopeful, raised their voices in a song of gratitude and praise. Now knew the infinite love of their Creator and were willing to serve Him. After consoling the couple, God took them out of Eden. They were not easy to say goodbye to that precious home, there had awakened to life in the arms of the Eternal, and there enjoyed moments of pure happiness in the company of the Creator, Angels and docile animals. An infinite longing seemed to involve the couple in their footsteps abandonment. Was astonished that Satan and his subjects witnessed the intervention of the Eternal. Were shaken before the startling revelation of the rescue plan. With angry frustration, realized that if indeed the divine promise to fruition, there would not be any hope. After reflecting on all that had happened, a great anger came over her heart. Was unwilling to recognize the redemption of mankind. Would make every effort to retain it, along with the kingdom given to him. When the couple, accompanied by their Creator, wounded reached the valley of death, dawn. There Satan confronted them angrily, in an attempt to hold back the human being. The couple was trembling in the face of the enemy, but the protective hands of Yahweh calmed them down. The countenance expressing the firmness of a justice that is eternal, the eternal silent enemy threats in the following words: "The human being belongs to Me, because I bought it with my blood." Silent as they walked along the Creator, Adam and Eve watched with sadness the death of the printed signs that nature once so full of life. The beautiful flowers that had blossomed to exhale aromas eternal hung withered now, the birds, which hailed with joy in each dawn with their trills, flew far away, so sad sounding songs! Everything was changed in nature. The knowledge of good and evil did not bring any good to the universe, but an intense spiritual and physical conflict. Before the devastating consequences of his fall, the couple won by unutterable sadness, prostrated repented and wept bitterly. Yahweh, who also apologetic for pain contemplated the bleak scenario, sought, with words of hope, comfort them. He told them about the new heaven and the new earth that one day I would, where peace and love return to reign in every heart. Ali would live always together, not bringing the forehead the marks of sorrow, but crowns of eternal victory. Ali wipe away the tears from their faces and those never return to moisten your eyes. Bolstering Adam and Eve in their footsteps, the Creator led them through a valley wounded until they reached the foot of a hill. Climbed it in slow steps, as they exchanged words of encouragement and hope. His feet finally reached the soft grass that covered the top of that hill spacious. It was about that place that the couple saw every day the sun declines, bathing the sky and valleys bright red, like the blood that gushed from the breast of lamb. Turning to the eastern side, the couple, in a mixture of pain and longing, gazed at the landscape far from the past that involved so happy. Descry to Mount Zion, to majestic stood in the middle of Eden, cried remembering the fall. How weak were! The sun was declining in their journey, announcing the arrival of a sad night - the first outside of paradise. A quiet gesture, the Eternal, showing them to the hill overlooking the valley, told them fondly: "Here is your temporary abode. Paradise here can ye behold that for some time remain on Earth until it collapsed to its place of origin within the Heavenly Jerusalem. There, protected by justice, await the dawn of victory. When that big day comes, we will return together to Zion, where we will be crowned in glory, a kingdom of eternal happiness and peace. "After saying these words, Yahweh ordered the couple to build there an altar of stone, on which each week, the night before the Sabbath, should sacrifice a lamb, by the memory of his sacrifice. As a sign of his presence, and to make sure that their sins would be forgiven, He kindled a fire on the altar, which lasted all night, until utterly consume the sacrificial offering. For humans could establish their faith in the truths revealed, and not the visible manifestation of the person of the Creator, He would remain invisible that moment The Lord told them with love, "Children, though you have to stay in this hostile environment , need not fear, for I will stay beside you. I will be a friend companion on this journey; take you on my shoulders their pain, their desires, their struggles. When tempted by the enemy, are about to give in, can find shelter in my arms, it will always be extended to save them, and if ever you do not resist, and the fury of the enemy are dragged to the depths of the abyss, not despair thinking there is no hope, because I'll be there them with my forgiveness and strength. Always have in mind the significance of the garments received from my hands, for they speak of the redemption that belongs to man. Rest my children in my arms of love. "After consoling the couple with these promises, the Creator, seeing that they were sleepy by fatigue, made them lay in his lap and, as usual, stroked them gently until they fell asleep. When see them forgotten in his sleep, cried to Yahweh predict the suffering that would experience upon waking. Heartbroken put that pain caused by physical separation, the Creator left the couple asleep on the grass, after kissing their faces already marked suffering. Their light dissipated by becoming invisible, giving way to the darkness of that first night out of paradise. Subconsciously the couple began parading colorful dreams of a happy past. following were once again among the beauties of Eden satiated put an eternal joy. Grateful for life, ran the flower fields, playing with animais.Com happiness united voices of angels in harmonious songs in praise of the Creator. paraded So many beautiful scenes in your subconscious, but those dreams have become if nightmares, making them relive their tragedy. Agonizing awoke in the darkness of that first night in exile. Unable to sleep, the couple remained in tears to be comforted by Dawn revealed to them the distant longing paradise. Yahweh, though invisible, stood next to Adam and Eve there on the hill. Their suffering was his suffering, but also the hope of one day returning to Zion victorious Before the contemplative gaze of the Creator revealed to the bleak future of humanity . Regretfully, via countless creatures perish without salvation by rejecting His love. Tears wet his face in anticipating the enemy employing every cunning to retain humans under his control. Longa was the night of sin, and fierce the battle to regain the lost kingdom. Require the triumph of light from the immense sacrifice of Yahweh. In the person of the Messiah, in time, he would be born among men, with the mission to pay the ransom price. Through Him many would be freed from the clutches of the enemy: those who accept Him as Savior and King against these chosen enlisting all the enemy forces trying to make them fall. In his vision of the future, the Creator beheld with joy the final triumph of the redeemed. had been greatly tried, but all were more than conquerors through Him who redeemed them from darkness to the kingdom of light. foresee the sufferings After that would come the big fight, the Eternal extended the plains looking captives contemplating there the rebel armies willing to fight. The purpose of these armies, was hold again of the human, which was sealed the right to rule over the universe. Contrary to the nature of the Creator is war, but for the defense of his children, was willing to use his power. Their strength, however, would only be employed with justice. Whether humans refusing the protection offered by the sacrifice of the Messiah, Yahweh could do nothing to prevent it from perishing in the claws of the enemy. Adam and Eve However, had repented of his great sin, receiving the mercy of Yahweh garments of salvation, symbolized by the skins of the sacrificial lamb. Justified by delivery of the couple, the Eternal called His mighty armies to battle. prompt obedience in the hosts of light broke through outer space towards Earth, which strong wall surrounding the hill, carrying that treasure redeemed by the blood of the heavenly King When humans had given in Eden the duty to take care of nature: preparing beds for flowers, fruits harvested for food , drove the animals in their innocent live training them to be useful to them. these occupations had been for them to sources of development and pleasure. now, despite the adversities, should continue performing this duty. Is work itself, performed according to the orders of the Creator, as many would nullify enemy attacks. Are first occupations of the couple that morning, brought them revelations of the great love of Yahweh, hitherto unknown. Gather the stones to build the altar, experienced the pain of wounds that gush blood as well as the fatigue that is undermining sweat. Sensing and contemplating all the flesh, the Savior loved more, for whom the altar built foreshadowed larger wounds that shed all His blood, as well as fatigue that would undermine all the sap of His Life . gaze of longing and hope the couple from now on, never would land in Eden away without first discerning the altar of sacrifice. This altar with their blood and sweat stains, remain as a reminder of the pain and suffering that after moistening the lips of human beings, the Creator would overflow the cup. After contemplating putting long paradise of eternal life that extended far beyond that dark altar of death, the couple experienced the sweet relief of rest. Desiring to know the landscapes of his new home, Adam and Eve, animated by hope, went for a walk. His steps led us down paths of smiles and tears; charms and disappointments; delicate flower that bloomed, bathed in perfume and flowers without her petals, tumbled wilted and odorless; animals still docile and submissive animals and enemies, fierce and menacing. Discerned the couple on their tour of the currencies of both worlds: light and darkness, love and selfishness; Hope and despair; harmony and disharmony, of life and death. This sight filled them with grief and wept at length. Sadness that would increase further in the future, when they discovered the deepening of those currencies within their offspring. Six Afterglows already had colored the sky announcing the couple the dark nights and cold than with his cloak of darkness undid all the vivid images, but hope to review them at the dawn of colored light. Now approaching the time of sacrifice, when the rude altar , ablaze in her blood to put justice would cry. Otherwise they offered him the offer, surely explode, involving the whole world with its flames, no longer would then dawn, no hope of Eden to bloom. How precious blood! Blood is life, life is light! For a being that night would become eternal, without Dawn! This should be taking the blame around the world, giving your blood to the rude altar. offer Who? Who would pour the sap of life, until you see the last star goes out in your sky?! Adam and Eve after reflecting for a long time, contemplating the cradle of death built to put your hands, looked at each other uneasily with this crucial question: Who will volunteer? Born this inquiry your fault, thrilled deep in their memories the voice of the blessed Creator in His infinite goodness revelation: - I love you with an everlasting love, I will die in your place. "Grateful, the couple fell reverently before the altar thirsty seeing him by faith, satiated by the gift of eternal love. That afternoon of Friday, Yahweh humans subjected to a tremendous test of faith. They had before them the altar of stone, built according to celestial order, but there was no sheep for sacrifice. In his lust, remembered of Eden, where there were many herds. Seeing the sun fall over the horizon, Adam and Eve began to cry out to Yahweh for help, knowing that only a miracle could provide them, at that last moment, a lamb for sacrifice. the eyes of the inhabitants of the universe, the great miracle by which the human cried, already processed for nearly a week: Guided by the Creator, an immaculate Lamb left Eden and followed the tracks of the couple on their journey into exile. On their long journey, this puppy has had to face many challenges and dangers, but protected and guided by the Eternal went on his mission. When the shadows of evening began to engage the hill, the couple who lived so severe test of faith, discerned a blip white hopped on the lawn coming towards them. As we approached, that figure seemed to speak of hope, life and warmth. Seeing that the great miracle happened, rushed to meet the Lamb, involving him in her arms. He was tired, but not rest: give rest. I was thirsty, but do not drink: give drink to the altar crying out for blood. That lamb wanted to live in the man's arms, but would die for that could live in the arms of God. It was a perfect symbolism of the Redeemer that would leave His glory, come for the sinner. The darkness of another night prefigurative lowered slowly involving the whole of nature in its prison. Their strength, however, would be broken before the human being, by the glow of a special fire, lit by the hands of the divine forgiveness over the lifeless body of the innocent lamb . Everything was prepared for the painful blow: Act would erase those little eyes gentle the last star of life by soaking them in cold darkness of eternal night: darkness that generate light; cold that generate heat; death that generate life - undeserved gifts; fruits divine love offered sinners hands, ready to strike. Amid the silent night the altar crying, the sad man exclaims, while the lamb, dumb, does not claim to be extended to the death. The hands that built the altar rise now, not to stroke as before, but to hurt, bleeding the price of forgiveness. Just a gesture, nothing more, and the star will erase forever the innocent eyes, making them shine in a guilty face light of salvation. Adam shivering in mourning hesitate kneel before the altar that no longer complains blood but offers light, accepting the unmerited forgiveness. Rising, the couple contemplates at length the wounded body of the poor lamb, without being able to thank you for the wealth granted in exchange for her as blow. Bathed in the soft light of the sacrifice, Adam and his companion remained silent to meditate, to be overcome by a deep sleep. Leaning back on the ground covered with soft grass, gently fall asleep under the warm rays of forgiveness, certain of its brightness and warmth would last until the darkness that Saturday faded completely by the blazing sun. lamb light, since it had been lit on the altar that night, remained in constant war with the darkness. By repeatedly grew in brightness, driving to a distant cold darkness, bathing the nature with its rays of life. Sometimes the darkness bringing his cold wind almost completely banned the flame. This, however, a great effort fed on the blood of the lamb, tossing his burning flame on high, flooding light and heat all that was around. Conflict between light born of sacrifice and darkness that night, the unclosed faithful of the Universe many important lessons - truths that occupy their minds for eternity. That flame burning now in its glow, now buffeted by the winds of the night, the faithful saw a representation of the ancient conflict between good and evil conflict that would spread relentlessly until dawn eternal. The Eternal, the pledge of His future sacrifice, lit in the darkness, the light of truth, and that would be kept burning in the heart of the human being, by virtue of His blood would be shed for the remission of guilt. Against this light, the enemy hurl all the cold winds of wickedness in the hearts of many banishing your sweet brightness. How would lie lost for refusing the light of heavenly forgiveness, getting enveloped by the darkness of the darkest night! After long hours of combat, appears in the sky signals the dawn. The darkness that had launched his anger with winds on the undying flame looking banish it becomes confusing signals before dawn. The sky dyed bright red, reminds the blood that gushed from the breast of lamb so that the flame of forgiveness could illuminate the human night. Amid the color of blood, is on the horizon the blazing sun, bringing its warm rays on the taste of victory, involving all his life. Dawn in her wistful affection, caresses the distant paradise, taking his beloved in his bosom morning breeze the scent of nostalgia, a message of comfort and hope to the suffering creatures of the valley of death. Bathed by the warm rays and the breeze of hope, the couple awakens in another Saturday, whose symbolism points to the rest of the kingdom of Yahweh, the culmination of the great conflict between light and darkness. Besides that altar covered with ashes, Adam Eva and contemplate at length the longing paradise. Though distant exile, rejoice in the knowledge that the sacrifice of the Messiah will shine for them the Sabbath of Sabbaths: that of tears forever banished; sun always shining in clear sky; lambs always alive to play the lawn, a day without evening, when there will be no altar covered in blood and ashes. Sigh for that glorious day when Yahweh will eternally If visible, leading brands in the hands of His infinite love for His children. Prior to the fall, the human being, as well as all the heavenly hosts, learned at the feet of the Creator with patiently taught them the treasures of wisdom contained in the vast compendium of nature. Everything in the universe, from the tiniest atom to the greatest world, testified in her perfect existence of the character of the heavenly King teachings many, however, remained hidden in the pages of this great book in the run up to the fall: They were like stars, hidden during the day, reveal its brightness by lowering the shades of night. Having nature captivates the enemy, in an attempt to block the revelation of Eternal Wisdom, introduced it blurs of selfishness, destruction, misery and death. I did not know that these would show smudges on the face of the depth creation of justice and love of Yahweh, leading the faithful to love Him and reverence Him even more. For the couple, as well as for all the children of light, the nature of the wound broke her veil, revealing new aspects of the Creator's goodness hidden until then. Adam and Eve who were accustomed to everlasting flowers in heaven, those who have not seen them bloom, viewed them now appear in tender buttons, amid threats of thorns ready to hurt. These tender flowers without importing with thorns, exhaled sweet odors of praise and gratitude, never getting tired of pleasing environment. When buffeted by cold winds of the night, these flowers do not resented, but offered her scent, which transformed the fury of the winds breezes scented with a dawn. Moved by deep gratitude, the couple followed closely the ministry of love those flowers that never tired of blessing, offering its beauty and fragrance as a relief to those who were injured by thorns rude. Those flowers unpretentious and pure, after showing in his short life that forgiveness and love are stronger than all the winds and thorns, in a last effort to communicate joy, exhaled its perfume, toppling wilted and lifeless on the cold ground. Ali, forgotten, turned into meaningless dust that was scattered by the wind. flowers of death, yet it seemed failure, the couple revealed the mystery of rebirth of life: Dying, the flowers give life to the fruits that turn after serving food, donated their seeds full of life. On the death of the seed, the miracle of life reborn, multiplying the trees with their flowers ready to repeat the teaching of love and sacrifice. The nature, so although tainted by sin, revealed the hidden mystery of the plan of redemption. Each flower blooming amid the thorns in his short life of love, was a symbol of the Savior would be born among the thorns of malice towards her perfume comfort the hearts of the afflicted. Similar to flower, the Messiah after proving that love and forgiveness are more powerful than all the winds of hatred, that truth and justice of the kingdom of Yahweh is greater than all the mistakes and injustices of the kingdom of the enemy, would pour the sap of his life, dying to redeem the guilty.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter VI
Solaced the revelations of nature, Adam and his companion, students in the school of suffering, learned every day to love the Savior more. Grew in wisdom, humility and holiness. All virtues destroyed by sin, reborn in the heart. With encouragement the couple dedicated to the labor edifying gardens planted by the power of Yahweh were filled with fragrant flowers and delicious fruits. His home in exile became a refuge for persecuted animals valleys. The hill, under the protection of the angels of light, became a miniature Eden apart. Among the animals gathered and tamed with love, had many sheep. Adam and Eve could not set eyes on these docile animals for sacrifice, without proving the deep soul of a mixture of pain and gratitude. On the night that preceded each Saturday, Adam had, by order of the Creator, to repeat the painful act. How much bitterness and regret supervene the couple by lowering the dark night of the sacrifice! As consolation brought them the flame of forgiveness that never ceased to shine on the altar, on those nights prefiguratives! The critical value of sacrifice, so that life could flourish under the divine protection, led the couple to appreciate immensely your little flock. Every Friday, however, came to bring, besides the pain, restlessness: - Who will donate their blood to the altar when the last sheep perish? In the eyes of the couple amazed, finally happened the miracle of love, renewing them hope to live other weeks in the glow of the flame of forgiveness: a sheep, the fattest of them, started to bleed like a sacrifice; From your pain, born them four lambs. Filled with joy and gratitude, Adam and Eve fell down before the invisible Savior, having hands that brought those new creatures in their eyes the same gentleness and willingness to sacrifice. Convinced that new miracles multiply your days, the couple joined their voice as before, a hymn of praise and worship to the Creator, as also the lambs born of pain in your life to fulfill the greatest of all sacrifices for the salvation of mankind. The Eternal, though invisible to His human children, remained very close, accompanied by an army of angels in tireless ministry of care and protection. The couple was unaware that the sweet calm and peace reigning in that hill, and all its prosperity, the fruits were so intense fight. If your eyes were opened to the scenes occurring invisible, would be overcome with astonishment, How dreadful was the enemy and his hosts in their constant attacks for the purpose of ruining the human being, snatching it from the hands of the Creator. Seeing that the use of force does not tantamount to victory, the enemy in his cunning devised a trap with which to ensnare the couple. Bringing together their armies, revealed to them his plans saying: - When humans was commanded to sacrifice lambs as symbols of the coming Savior. The attempt to look at these symbols as carriers of forgiveness and life, making them gradually forget the reality of sacrifice promised by God. It will be a slow process, but secure victory. "The Creator knowing the danger of this trap, was grieved, because when looking at the future, you can see so many of His children being diverted from the path of salvation. Clinging how many symbols judging them find virtue! God in his love and care, not leave them unaware of the danger that threatened them. knew how Adam and his companion loved those lambs, to die on the altar, offered them light and heat. Easily could be induced to see them as a source of life and light, passing to revere them. Several weeks had passed, bringing the nights of pain and sacrifice, followed by days of hope and longing Him loving Father, who after making promises to them and wipe your tears, had become invisible If before your eyes. Each passing day brought new burden for the couple of homesickness, making them ask every evening: - When will kiss his face again? when we will be involved in His arms, walking in the light of His love?! How Eden longing felt those nights when falling asleep in the soft lap of his divine Father! Another week of work and lessons learned was coming to a close. The sun in its decline heralded another night of repentance and innocent blood bathing the altar. Silent The couple was far from imagining that night, the painful blow that was always followed by fire, reveal them to face the blessed Father With trembling hands, Adam lifts the lamb, dumb, does no resistance to be laid upon the altar. Tears rolling down his face at the thought of one more innocent animals dive hated the darkness of death, with her blood generate light. Sacrifice is painful, but there is no other way of salvation. Solely through the shed blood of the Lamb, will live in the future to contemplate the face of the Father In a painstaking effort that brings down Adam pointed stone about the lamb that in a moan of pain sheds his blood. A glorious light banishes darkness soon flooding the entire hill with its rays of life. Through her tears the couple then contemplates in the fire of the altar, the Creator. a gesture of love, Yahweh opens his arms as before, with a smile and walks to the long-awaited hug. Without finding words to express their immense longing, the couple casts up to his chest and weeps bitterly. The heavenly Father, moved, also crying, but tries to console her children with her sweet smile. excitement With the couple contemplates the face of the Father, involving with kisses and caresses. Their love for him was intensified by suffering. Grateful and happy, walking beside the Creator, showing you the gardens laden with flowers and fruits. They tell you the lessons learned in nature, show- his flock tamed by affection. Illuminated by the soft light of the Eternal Father, the couple sits at His feet as before, to hear His teachings. The Creator, watching them tenderly, proceeds to warn them of the danger. Guide - about the sacrifices of lambs, which were important in order to keep in mind the certainty of a coming Savior, as the lambs would be sacrificed for the redemption of sinners. Lambs, however, had no power in themselves to forgive guilt because consisted merely symbols of the Messiah King After being made aware of the danger of becoming attached to the symbols seeking to find salvation in them, the couple was given the job of transmitting these guidelines to their descendants. After warning the human being, the Creator resting his gaze on the sheep that lay dormant along with their puppies, exclaimed: - How beautiful are the lambs! The couple, in a mixture of happiness and pain added: - They jump when agreed with pleasure, forgetting that at birth and at death cause so much pain After contemplating the lambs, Yahweh looked at the couple tenderly showing them something that surprised and gladdened: - When these lambs there are thirty-six ascended the altar, your arms will involve the first child, as they also arise from pain. son in his childhood This will bring joy to the lambs jumping in your home. Shalt instruct you with dedication in the laws of harmony, showing them the path of redemption. Like you, he will be free to choose the direction following. Accepting the teaching, his life will be victorious; rejecting it, walk to defeat. heard Adam and Eve with the promise of eternal joy, but at the same time experienced the depths of being a fear of becoming aware of the responsibility that would. knew that Satan would make every effort to take the child promised to perdition. was late at night when the Creator, after caressing their children, left them asleep on the soft lawn. After the promise, each lamb was brought to the altar pulse more strong in the womb the hope of joy that will soon reach. Thirty-six finally receded into darkness fulfilling time determined by the Creator in which the first child to receive light. With hands still stained by the blood of the sacrifice, Adam steadied his wife at the foot of the altar, prostrated himself overcome by pain that brought her first child. A small child brought no joy in the face of freedom, but the cry of his arrest; This mourning would last all night, not for the brilliance of that flame Heated hope that soon attracted the attention of his little eyes alert. Wrapping it with joy, Eva consoled his grief, said: "I have reached the promise of the Eternal." then gave him the name of Cain. After engaging the little boy with the soft fur of a lamb, the couple remained awake to meditate. Many were the thoughts that occupied their minds: thoughts of joy, gratitude, hope and longing for the sense of responsibility that weighed on his shoulders now. Caressing tenderly the small child, the couple has matured in his experience, better understanding the mysterious love of Yahweh that to save His children, willing himself to die in their place. Adam and Eve were not alone in their reflections: all intelligent beings in the Universe considered with interest about the future of helpless baby in a realm of intimate brought infinite dimensions to be disputed by the two powers Cain would not have the promise? Toddler with his shining eyes of joy looked so much like the lambs that were born and grew with the mission to be sacrificed! Considering thus squeezing the couple's young son to his chest began to cry disconsolately. How terrible it would be to offer her little innocent rude altar For the couple by a broken pain emerged in the bright end sun reviving its warm rays with the promises that pointed to a Savior who, even in the future, also born of pain to fulfill the eternal plan of redemption. Blessed by the Creator and enveloped by the love and care of parents, the child was developing in his physical and mental nature, becoming every day a bigger target relentless battle between the spiritual hosts. Adam and Eve, eager to make him understand the truths of salvation, taking him in his arms every dawn and at the edge of altar he pointed Eden distant, telling those stories of emotion which the little Cain still could not understand. Which was the joy of those parents, to see him in a sunny morning, with the little hand pointing to the home of nostalgia, pronouncing sacred name of the Creator. Thrilled took him in his arms, asking him to repeat this sublime name, which key of happiness, always undrawn them a paradise of eternal love. All hosts of light bowed themselves with joy at the small child to pronounce the name of the divine King Weeks went going bringing new victims to the altar, and the little Cain, the focus of attention and care of Yahweh, the hosts of light and those lovers parents tireless mission to instruct you, gathering his few words, always curious about everything has to wonder. Declined the day when the boy lying at his mother's lap, asked him: - Mom, why the sun always goes away, leaving us in the cold the dark? "Eve surprise beheld his son, finding no words to answer her question that brought him to the remembrance of past happiness destroyed by guilt. After a moment of silence, kissing the face of little Cain said to him: - Sonny one day the sun will come to stay, bringing in its rays a world of harmony, there will be no animals to fight or to die lambs on the altar "Little Cain wanting to see that day dawn soon, he said to his mother: - Mom, tomorrow the sun will rise in paradise; asked him to stay! so I can play, play, and never sleep. " Eager to see daybreak that would not end, the little Cain only fell asleep after making his mother promise to ask the sun to stay. A new day bright sun to walk the sky came to Cain, bringing in its rays joy and warmth. While playing in the garden, her curious little eyes were turned often to the sun that seemed to caress him with a smile of hope. Seeing him, however, walk towards the west, the small ran his mother, asking her: - Mom, he vowed to stay? "Eve, taking him in his arms, smiled at him trying to make him understand with simple words as he pointed his distant paradise, the story of redemption. The sun would come one day to stay. Cain, dissatisfied with his mother's words proved not to have patience to wait for that day that lay far in the future. Repeated in tears: - "I want the sun today, not tomorrow!" Eva patiently sought to calm his son, talking about the birth of Yahweh, which can make the evening an arrow How painful words of rebellion of Cain penetrated the heart of Eve, making crying bitterly. Believers throughout the universe joined in mourning. An infinite sadness hung over the heart of the Creator rejected. Sketched on the gestures of Cain the first steps down the path of rebellion. How many would follow towards death! unaware of the sadness that had shot up over the kingdom of light, Adam, to see the sun declines on the horizon, left his job in the field heading to home. the little Cain only fell asleep after making his mother promise to ask the sun to stay. A new day bright sun to walk the sky came to Cain, bringing in its rays joy and warmth. While playing in the garden, her curious little eyes were turned often to the sun that seemed to caress him with a smile of hope. Seeing him, however, walk towards the west, the small ran his mother, asking her: - Mom, he vowed to stay? "Eve, taking him in his arms, smiled at him trying to make him understand with simple words as he pointed his distant paradise, the story of redemption. The sun would come one day to stay. Cain, dissatisfied with his mother's words proved not to have patience to wait for that day that lay far in the future. repeated in tears: - "I want the sun today, not tomorrow!" Eva patiently sought to calm his son, talking about the birth of Yahweh, which can make the evening an arrow How painful words of rebellion of Cain penetrated the heart of Eve, making crying bitterly. Believers throughout the universe joined in mourning. An infinite sadness hung over the heart of the Creator rejected. Sketched on the gestures of Cain the first steps down the path of rebellion. How many would follow towards death! unaware of the sadness that had shot up over the kingdom of light, Adam, to see the sun declines on the horizon, left his job in the field heading to home. Had a song in the heart while walking to another meeting with his. When approaching the altar, he saw his companion beside him prostrate With sobs of great sorrow, Adam joined them in mourning. The memory of the Savior, however, consoled. Wiping his tears and his young son, told him tenderly: - "We can rejoice sonny, because Yahweh promised to make the sun shine forever in heaven he is like a fire that appears at the altar, banishing the darkness of the night" .With their eyes focused on the last glow of the afterglow, Cain remained without comfort. That evening, there was as usual a cheerful dinner. A small family, sadly, remained silent to meditate for long hours until sleepy fall asleep under the starlight. Enemy and his hosts of wickedness in sarcasm mocked that night suffering from God and His faithful. Repeating the words of the little rebellion Cain boasted as winner. In defiance of the Creator spoke: - See how this my little slave rejects you! The same will happen with all those who will be born. I am sure that the right domain will never leave my hands. All hosts rebels repeated in echo the grievances of the deceiver, humiliating the subjects who suffered light side of the Eternal. With their reproach, the enemy sought Yahweh to give up his plan of redemption. If that happened, his kingdom of darkness would last for all eternity, supplanting the field of light. Responding to the challenge of the enemy, the Eternal said solemnly: - Although all reject me, I will fulfill the promise. The Creator could not bear the thought of seeing the little Cain walk to perdition. Interceded for him every day, offering to justice who would shed His blood. Mighty angels guarded him every moment, beating the spiritual darkness that surround looking to make it insensitive to the benefits of salvation, which were illustrated by symbols. Adam and Eve in his tireless ministry of love, every day taught Cain the spiritual lessons illustrated in nature. sought to establish in every Saturday on his youthful mind the hope of eternal life, which would be the result of the sacrifice of the Savior. He after living a sinless life, died as a lamb, in order to expel the darkness forever. Cain was moved at times with the teachings, but almost always questioned hesitantly. Disgusted asked: - Why Samael was rebelling?! One night, refusing to listen to the advice of his parents, accused of all evil saying - If not now have a sun shining, it is your fault. "Contemplation of Eden distant bathed in sunshine birthed in the heart of youth Cain thoughts of adventure. He began to think: "This paradise is not so far as to say Mom and Dad. Why wait and suffer so long?! It is so beautiful! From it comes the sun all day! If we conquer, it's easy to hold the light in its source; Thus we live in a paradise of eternal sunshine. The ideas of adventure Cain, filled the hearts of Adam and Eve of sadness. They saw that his interest was only by this time, he dreamed of a paradise of happiness and light conquered by his strength. On his plans, he felt no need of a Savior; - For, if it was so young, intelligent, full of life and ideals? - said. The days of struggles, sacrifices and intercessions for the fate of Cain were going. Precious opportunities arose each day before him to cling to the Savior, but all rejected, one by one. In their unbelief came to doubt the existence of Yahweh, which he had never seen. Parents that afflicted but always with patience, tried save him from perdition to which he was walking, he promised one day after smiling with an air of incredulity, believe in the Creator and His plan of salvation, if He became visible at the time sacrifice. burning with faith, those parents began to cry out to the Eternal. His visible presence could perhaps save that dear son that every day became more rebellious. The Creator heard the cry of the afflicted parents. Although he knew that his appearance would hardly break the heart of the young Cain his rebellious spirit, was willing to comply with the request. Extend arms Friends Cain, looking with love conquer her heart. know Like their desires and dreams of adventure could easily identify Himself with him, captivating him, because he was also someone who always carried her chest dreams of adventure , It was not the creation of the universe a great adventure?! His dream was not seeing it studded with blazing suns illuminating billion worlds with its luster?! There was also his biggest cross the valley of death, seeking the conquest of Eden apart, forever trapping the sun in your sky?! They had much in common! Cain was curious that Friday. On the face of parents, through courage and joy, fruit of a great faith. Encouraged by this expression of confidence, the young man began to assist them in preparing for the holy Sabbath. The sun finally dodged by rolling to the west, leaving as usual its wake longing announcing fear. In the darkness, Cain discerned the white figure of the lamb being raised to the altar by the father's hands - this tireless priest who was always begging the Creator for the salvation of his beloved son. With uplifted hand, Adam was about to blow which could perhaps break the heart of Cain unbelief, giving birth in a single moment belief in salvation. His lips escapes then the prayer of faith: - Eternal Father, hear my request, my child need Thee! Only a glance Your can conquer it. Come Lord! This earnest prayer fell on ears that son stirring up it. Only prayer would be enough to convince you of the actual existence of a Savior. while wiping the tears of emotion, Cain trembles at the sound of the blow of death. Everything was solemn at that time; would come the Creator of the world in response to the prayer of love?! The How would face in their unbelief?! A strong logo glow enveloped the whole hill bathing also eastern valley. Eyes wide with Cain then landed in the loving eyes of the Creator who brought the face a glow than the sun, but not blinding. beholding Him with awe, Cain said : - He is young like me, and it looks like the sun! Adam and Eve, moved by the great missed were eager to jump to the Savior's chest and kissing him, but left that He met first with Cain. With joy they saw the precious child involved in the arms of a great friend, who was like his star. After a long embrace, Yahweh also hugged and kissed the dear couple, companions in suffering. With joy, went out to walk in the gardens of the hill. At the center were the Creator and Cain, flanked by Adam and his companion. What happiness experienced these steps! Were complete. Cain won the affection of the Eternal Father showed Him their pets and their small garden full of beautiful flowers. How was delighted to see them colored tonight undone by the brilliance of the Creator, as in the daylight! It seemed even the sun lowered them. Thinking about the Sun, Cain and loved him, began to talk about him saying: - Because it is beautiful and good! When he walks away, leaves her bloody tears a feeling of sadness and fear. everything disappears in their absence: the animals, the garden, even the birds hush their corners! But suffice it to say ... it will show up, everything is full of charm; Nature awakens softly, looking even fear the darkness, but when you see them flee, is alert and sings; animals, the birds, the garden, ... it all comes back to live happy! But this happiness always ends!! After speaking these words, the Creator Cain staring curious asked: - Dad always said it was you who created the sun is true? With a smile of sincerity Yahweh answered him yes. - When you did in the beginning, Cain continued, he fled to the west? - He never escapes, answered the Eternal, the world is fleeing him. He is saddened by this ingratitude! - But how? Cain asked, watching his face light curious. With tender words, Yahweh came to tell him the story of Lucifer in his ingratitude banned from their eyes and the eyes of a multitude of creatures, the brightness of His face - the True Sun After so act eluded many saying it was the Sun who ran them. With his cunning, continued the Creator, the rebel angel sought to drag humans into darkness, and succeeded. The sun that day, cried many tears of blood that bathed the whole sky. In his last breath of light, however, he promised the world has taken the darkness, to return one day to shine forever, filling your entire life within. After speaking these words to you, the Eternal staring at the young man, with an expression of sadness in the eyes concluded by saying: - Today, the rebel angel promises its followers that will hold its strength with the sun, but he will never be able to realize this plan, it does not have the bond that can stop him: love. Crestfallen, Cain heard from the lips of the Creator that story of promises, which is already tired of listening to their parents. This story gave him no pleasure, because it showed a long night of sacrifices on the altar, and a Savior to perish in pain. Actually, Cain saw no reason for all this. Why not just banish suffering coloring darkness light?! In an effort to conquer it, the Eternal with great love that young man looked unhappy, and told him that only the blood of His sacrifice could make the sun shine forever in a kingdom of eternal happiness and peace. There was no other way for this achievement. Therefore, patients should be resting up under His care. After talking for a long time with Cain, in an attempt to make him recognize their need for salvation, Yahweh Himself returning to the couple came to comfort them with the promise of the birth of another child. Over thirty-six sacrifices would be counted, and their arms would involve the second child. Also born of pain, but the eyes would shine and comfort of salvation. The witness of fidelity would be perpetuated through all generations, the symbol of an altar covered in blood. The weeks were going, bringing the couple of new joys and sorrows: a heart full of pulsating life in the womb of Eve, and an empty smelling of death growing in the heart of the young Cain. Though he has been dazzled before the manifestation of Yahweh in anything that you changed your appearance so arrogant to think about the meaning of life. He saw no point in the sacrifices offered on the altar. In the days following his meeting with the Creator, he argued with his parents saying: - If I were as powerful as the Eternal, I will never submit to the sacrifice to regain the lost kingdom. He is strong, and shining like the sun. He could with one word expel all darkness, giving us paradise. So much suffering?! With this argument, Cain was assumed wiser than the Creator. Who knows, in the next meeting would have the opportunity to advise him. Thus, the young Cain deepened increasingly in the abyss of pride and selfishness - illusions to place where he was going, thinking to be heading for victory. Lucifer was not coupled with a third of the heavenly hosts attracted by this same illusion?! The good Yahweh, however, does not seal the fate of Cain without first seeking all forms save him from eternal ruin. Such undeserved grace, fruit of heavenly love, would be granted to every human being that would be born into this world.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter VII
The thirty-six weeks announced by the Creator were fulfilled, bringing the night's holy Sabbath, which would go up to the altar a lamb's promise - one that diving in darkness, eyes would shine in the comfort of Abel Light. Similar to lamb, Eva felt that night the pain of giving birth. Adam, with his hands still bathed in the blood of the sacrifice involved the frail body of this child with the soft fur of a sheep - robes symbolizing justice Protective Savior. Contemplating cherished him in his arms, Adam told him fondly: "Sonny, your father is Yahweh." Then gave him the name of Abel. When the Dawn Cain witnessed the joy of his parents for the birth of that son was possessed by feelings of jealousy and wrath mágoas.Com told them that, for his life, only seen them cry. Would this little intruder alone worthy of their joys?! Adam and Eve fondly sought to show how much they loved Cain and Abel's birth should not sadden you, but cheer him for the privilege of having a brother who will be a friend and companion, could work together to change the world a haven of peace. Abel, surrounded by divine grace grew in their physical and mental nature. still small, began to understand the meaning of those bloody sacrifices. The thought that the Creator of the universe would become a child as he, with the mission to offer himself in sacrifice as those innocent lambs, for the redemption of sinners, thrilled him to tears. Like Cain, Abel loved nature with its gardens full of flowers and fruits; She was also sad to see the sun fall over the horizon, wounded by the dark night. However, meat was not adventurous dreams, but of hope and confidence that they would surrender like lambs to the altar, after heating with the light of His truth man's heart in the night of sin arise as sun on Saturday, bringing the eternal victory. The couple, fertilized by heavenly love, spawned two girls who, in turn, began to be played in the great spiritual battle for the fate of the universe. Aware of their responsibility, those parents sought impress upon the minds of his daughters, the eternal truths of the kingdom of light. In this effort they were aided by Abel, to whom the plan of redemption was the theme of his most sweet meditations; Just looking for a lamb, came to her mind the sweet remembrance of the promised redemption. It was his great love for the Creator that led him to become a shepherd. The influence of Cain, however, was negative about those girls. speaking He lived his dreams of adventure. Pointing to the distant paradise, home of the rising sun, promised to win you a day with his forces. No more nights, because it would stop the sun before his departure. In his conquest, the valleys become dark in flower gardens filled with peace. Inspired by this ideal, Cain became a farmer. Planted gardens that bore flowers and fruits. Fought strongly against thorns and thistles, which he believed he could finally banish them completely with their effort. Poor Cain, slave to an illusion! Cain has finally become similar in stature to his father. He had the face flushed brands sun he loved, and your muscles the power that he thought needed to stop him before his departure. Driven by dreams fed since childhood, now preparing for a road trip: would go down to the unknown valley and would walk toward the house of the sun. I did not know how many days would be gone from his home, but he was sure it would be victorious in his mission. Full of enthusiasm, Cain revealed to his decision to leave his family. All were concerned, and sought repeatedly to make him give up his plan. In the valley, said her parents, live wild animals, always ready to devour. Between laughs, Cain sought to convince them talking about their strength. He told them that in his day, far from finding defeats, find the lost path that would lead to regaining the dream shattered by sin. Abel, who knows the true path that leads to victory, with tears of compassion tried to stop him, telling him the plan of redemption. Turning his back, Cain went thwarted. Angered for not finding by his family, no support for your noble mission. Adam and Eve, accompanied by Abel and his two daughters, sadly followed him begging to stay, but he went forward in his steps down the hill, plunging that menacing jungle that separated them from paradise. The evening reached Cain already far from home, that forest dangerous and hostile. The darkness brought fear to his heart; already was not that brave fighter who promised victory in all his steps. She remembered home and had regret the way ungrateful as their parents had treated that morning. There in the dark valley for the first time longed for the sacrificial fire; however, he had never believed in redemption symbolized by the death of the lamb! He believed in the power of his life, warmed by the sun, growing in strength and hope one day to stop it over a kingdom of eternal peace and harmony. At home, her parents and siblings could not sleep. Were willing to go in search of the beloved Cain, but where to find it? Remembered the cruel demons that infested the invisible valley, tormenting animals day after day would become fiercer. In agony and fell down at the feet of the invisible Creator and cried earnestly for your protection. Besought Him to bring back home, because without it, everything was so sad. The Eternal deeply loved Cain, and never leave him alone in that forest. Responding to the prayers that afflicted family, sent His angels to protect him from all dangers. Cain won the oppressive darkness of night brought with it the winds of fear, resistless fell to the cold ground. He remained there until his courage and strength be restored by the light of dawn. Excited by the brightness of hope, continued his adventurous steps towards birthplace of the sun: the paradise which dreamed of since childhood. His feet led him to that day through a valley intensely marked by death. Gazed with astonishment on all sides dry bones and remains of animals devoured ferociously. To his ears, came howls and cries of beasts threatening. While bathed in sunshine, Cain began to get scared. Property, remembered the home, the advice and entreaties of parents; thought the constant prayers that were with him, I was sure that they would not let her cry for food security that dangerous forest, despite their ingratitude. Taken in amazement, he finally saw the sun slowly walk to his death daily. If trembled in his presence, what he would reserve the dark night?! Reviving, however, the dreams that had since childhood, as a soldier even hit by a stroke, rises in a last ditch effort to win, Cain fed up of mind; He would overcome the fear and conquer the whole jungle, banishing it all Dry bones and signs of death .Refreshed by illusory plans in firm steps continued their journey. Poor Cain! The first of a crowd, enslaved by the same dreams of progress, would walk into the night, thinking to find the birthplace of all light. Before the eyes of Cain who could ever imagine that every step he took led him farther that sun which aimed to conquer, distant shone through the branches one dazzling light. Full of curiosity, hurried steps, asking silent: But how, if I see it decline?! That would be another star in his crib waiting for the departure time for that daily ordeal? With her heart pounding with emotion, said in his footsteps, judging power that new day stop him in his departure; thus inaugurate a kingdom of light, conquered by his strength. Rushing to light, however, when he saw fading already close; would vertigo? No. fade just to prove to your eyes brighter. Noting glare, Cain was stunned to see that it came from the face of a cherub powerful protector who, since the fall of their parents remained there watching the currencies of Eden. Mute, Cain watched the sweet face of that angel, expressive of love, was reborn in your heart emotions of childhood. He was now forgotten his mission, in remembrance reliving the encounter he had with the Creator that evening sacrifice. The cherub was similar to Yahweh, having a glow on the face of the sun. Stamping concern in the countenance, the angel after contemplating it at length asked: - What search my son? Remembering their forgotten ideal, Cain replied: - I seek the source of the day, the birthplace of the sun. "Angel kept asking: - What drives you to seek him with such longing." Cain replied: - I am a lover of light that makes me see every day the fruit of my labor. I admire him since my childhood, so bring on chest ideal day stop it on the sky ". Cherub penalized watched him, unsure how to convince him that illusion nurtured for so many years. After a moment of silent angel air of sadness, trying to make him remember the words that the Creator had said at that meeting, asked: - How will you stop it? Confident Cain raised his arms in response. huge gardens not built with them ?! Angel, in an effort to make him understand that the sun is a symbol of the Savior said to him: - Cain, nothing can stop him except love. Whoever loves walking in the same direction. Where you see walking every day? There is westward? then follows in his footsteps and never see him cry tears of blood. Accompanies him on his journey and see what you always called death, is a joyful dawn for a continent in addition, lost in the darkness. " The affirmation Angel Cain did remember the last words spoken by the Eternal that night turned into day. He said that only the blood of His sacrifice could make the light shine forever triumph over darkness. Annoyed, Cain bowed his head, determined not to follow Him in this direction. Shaken, Cain was now faced with a serious decision that would change the course of his life and a crowd that would follow him. Mute and trembling remained prostrate at the feet of the angel, while fierce struggle waged in his heart. Since childhood nurtured an ideal, moving toward a paradise which thought to conquer by force. now the angel pointed him a path opposite of love and sacrifice: it taught by parents and by the Creator. Sorry, Cain wished to return home, but the enemy opposed inspiring her nakedness How would face his family, whom he had promised victory for its strength, returning empty-handed?! With young Cain, prostrate at his feet, with the voice of the angel tenderly urged: - Son, go back home! There is no way to win besides love. He may have thorns on the path and an altar, but it's a safe path because it always takes the traveler to the arms of a loving family, fondly hopes the fruit of his forgiveness. humiliating not be back, this is not the path of the sun ?! The path of pride is always unknown; On your path can have flowers and the promise that there will be no altar, but the end is always in the night, far from the heated arms for forgiveness. Return to home son! Come back!! The angel with her loving advice was finally able to convince Cain. He was determined to follow the path of love, undoing the steps hitherto driven by selfishness. Now await the sun to humbly follow him towards the altar, no longer spoke to him of defeat, but of triumph over death. In the distant hill, stood the family praying incessantly for Cain. In his lust, could not stay away from that altar, birthplace of tears and blood. There beside him, Cain came into the world, bathed in the light of the sacrifice; Ali had been instructed in the way of salvation. Ali unsparing in faith to see him return repentant. Under the Smile Angel, Cain overcome by exhaustion of their broken dreams, fell asleep one step from paradise invisible walls - walls that could only be finally transposed the love which sacrifices. A gentle breeze woke him that morning, inviting them to follow the sun on that journey to the altar. How two companions would advance on the thorns, breaking them with their wounded feet, As warriors would walk towards the hill of the evening, not to be overcome through the night, but to destroy it in his escape. In this march redemption, topple finally on the distant altar, not defeated by death, but winning life born of light. With humility, Cain took the first steps on the path of repentance - that way right after the altar, you undrawn your loving home. Steps were moved by faith, because before you could not see the face of his companion, the sun, but he was sure his presence because the shoulders could feel its warmth caressing him in a tender embrace. were fellow travelers on the road victory. It was the sixth day. On the hill, family, anxious, was gathered from the morning around the altar, unconscious processing experience by Cain lived there in the currencies of Eden. With tears prayed to Yahweh by dear Cain, longing to see him return. How was the preparation day, joined in the work, leaving everything in order to receive the holy Sabbath: retract the gardens, collected food, trimmed robes and split the lamb for the sacrifice. was an activity often interrupted by trips to altar, where extended length the gaze over the valley, hoping that seeing emerge who both loved. Cain, though tired from the long journey, still advancing with light steps, longing to reach the foot of the hill before night. Currency it could still distant, sun-drenched west. The evening that until the day before had been seen as the victory of darkness over light, processed up before your eyes. Now he saw the sun shrouded by clouds paints a vivid red, fall like a conquering hero, about to deliver a continent apart, the power of the night. Darkness enveloped the valley, and it Cain who, with eyes fixed on the last flash dissipate the horizon, struggled to continue in his footsteps. On the hill, the patriarch Adam, with his heart throbbing with longing, yearning and pain, preparing to offer sacrifice. Intercede as ever that night by his son, whose absence tortured his soul. Eve, by slow, sorrowful, followed her husband into the altar, accompanied by Abel and his two daughters. Suffered much that night, by the absence of Cain. Hope to see him off almost entirely banished. In a painful effort Adam raised lamb, laying it on the altar. How painful was sacrificing, but there was no other way Head down into the darkness, Cain reflected. All his past built by illusory dreams saw Redone, at dawn of the fifth day, went into the unknown, to a halt in the valley afraid of bones, where the evening turned with longing awaited the time to pursue his journey, guided the fire that will indicate the direction of his home. Moved by the pain of homesickness and the last ray of hope to embrace his son, Adam raised his knife to kill the lamb. From his quivering lips, then escapes one harrowing prayer in favor of his son: - Lord, now I understand how you suffer with the rebellion of your children rebel, who switched your love and warmth of a loving family that lives within the light, the darkness of the valley, where despair and death draw with illusions of victory. Right now my hand is raised to hurt this innocent sheep who, with his precious blood will feed the fire of hope to embrace my son who is lost . Do Lord, with the glow of this flame can reach my Cain where he is, making him return home sorry. All the subjects of the Eternal with emotion beheld the poignant scene of meaning so grand. That father shaky and upset, ready to sacrifice in favor of erring child, saw the great Father, His human children to attract the valley of perdition, offer the greatest sacrifice. Upon his agonizing prayer, Adam immolated Lamb. The fire of hope arose immediately in bright flame, dispelling the darkness that enveloped that hill. Cain to be moved by the joy of Saturday raised his brow in the darkness hoping to behold the glow of victory, raised his hands to heaven grateful when he saw arise in the darkened horizon the star of acceptance. Full of cheer continued in his footsteps of faith. Although it was impossible to see and understand all the obstacles that arose in his path causing him to stumble, he kept his gaze on the brightness of the slain lamb, always advancing, with the certainty of victory. Cain's footsteps led him finally with the hill where he could see his family together in the light of the altar. With heart pounding by fatigue and emotion, in light steps ascended the hill, stopping at the altar. His family, with his eyes closed prayed for him. It contained the tears upon hearing his father cry: - "Lord Cain My, my Cain! When enfold her in my arms?! Wish to return to the past, when gladly took him on her lap. He was my joy and hoped to have it always safe with me. But oh Lord He was growing and moving away, led by their dreams of adventure. And today is already the fourth day without our Cain! My heart is broken for your absence, and no longer bear to live without it! If the Eternal can bring back our Cain, and he is happy beside Thee. Amen After the prayer, Adam opened his eyes to behold the flame of forgiveness that could perhaps attract your child that dark valley. His gaze went from full on Cain lying prostrate at the altar. Not contain the joy Adam with a shout of victory jumped to her by her son, wrapping him in his arms. The whole family accompanied this affectionate gesture, partying with laughter and tears of emotion, the return of that beloved son and brother. Under the light of the altar, everyone sat down finally going to listen carefully past experience by Cain that dense forest. He told of the fear she felt that first night away from home; spoke of Death Valley, where he saw many animal bones devoured ferociously; told of light that appeared at dusk, making him hasten his steps judging be the emergence of a sun . He spoke of the bright angel who had drawn for currencies of Eden, taking him with their advice and words of wisdom and love for a change of direction. Told of his return, the struggles and temptations that faced each step. Concluded counting the joy he felt upon seeing the appearance that night of the fire on the altar, which resembles a star, guided his steps through that valley taken by darkness. For the family, comforted by the return of Cain, finally came the dawn of joyful victory, bringing in its breeze the scent of Edenic green meadows covered with eternal flowers. On that Saturday morning, joined in songs of gratitude to the Creator for life, forgiveness, and the certainty that their happy marriage would never be tainted by sin. "Even if I knew your future rebellion, the Creator would do everything possible to keep him safe from the enemy. On the hill, at the home filled with happiness, Cain became after his conversion on the main subject of praise and celebration. As a child, humble and submissive, Cain walked among his face taking in the glow of love and hope, which were nourished by the light of the altar. Tears of gratitude now distinguished in each lamb slain Redeemer coming to perish in pain to give them the light of eternal victory. Joyfully, Cain testified before his family and before the vast universe, the peace that now flooded his soul now reborn; never before experienced such a feeling of freedom, both love. Refrigerated About his mind, however, began to lower the shadows of temptation, which intensified to immerse it in dark night. was beset by many temptations in his heart seemed to reinvigorate the illusory dreams of his past. voices seemed to shout in your heard saying: - Let this path that leads no victory! Enough of these bloody sacrifices which bring death! Admire the gardens planted you, and see how they celebrate life. You are wise and strong, and able to build an empire of peace and prosperity, colored by extensive gardens that bloom in eternal spring sun. Shaken by the storm of temptations, Cain almost flinching, let it show on your face the agony that flooded her soul. thus his grief was soon perceived puts his family that worried him sought to know the reasons for his distress. Fearing to expose your family what ailed him, shut up saying it was just a feeling of regret would soon pass. parents were afflicted, as rightly concluded that it was Satan who was pressing it in order to drag it back to slavery. Tears, those fathers cried unto the Creator in favor of that child who, afflicted, walked from one side to the other trying to find relief. powerful Angels strove up insistent that conflict waged become invisible to human eyes. Though severely tested, Cain would not reach the point of being forced by the enemy to surrender to sin. had an army at your side to support him in his footsteps loyalty. All Universe was attentive to the decisions of Cain, which could influence the experience of countless human beings who follow in their footsteps. Guided by the example of their parents, Cain sought refuge in prayer for his tortured soul. fervently implored the Creator to the firm his footsteps. Though feel strong call to return to the path of pride and adventure, was determined to continue his footsteps by rail bumpy love and sacrifice. Fearing not reach your goal on Cain, Satan ordered his warriors to suspend those desperate attacks. Told them that through subtle deception circumvent unlikely to achieve the victory by force. Consequently, peace reigned again in the mind of Cain that united the family, sang praises to the Eternal, the author of their salvation. Whilst one family joyfully celebrated another victory achieved in the life of Cain, the hosts of darkness were gathered plotting new attack plans. Several ideas were presented, but prevailed those made by Lucifer, archdeceiver. confident He said: - If as we approached Cain as friends on their journey on the path of salvation, inspiring thoughts and feelings of faith in the Redeemer, we will not be difficult to introduce subtlety with the seeds of rebellion that germinate one by one on your trusting heart, making him finally belittle the sacrifices of blood on the altar, with the thought of no longer rely on this symbol to have in mind the coming Savior. deluded When judging have reached spiritual maturity, will be back into the abyss. " That hill, which was the center of attention of the whole universe, succeeded to the small family day of joy, prosperity and peace. Grew ever more wisdom and grace, treading the path of salvation. Behind this peace, however, the family unconscious joyous, a dangerous trap armed itself. The Lord and His armies were concerned about this situation, because they knew that their enemies could cause this outfit, a large ruin to humanity, the experience of which processes the redemption of the universe. Warriors of Light now, they would not fight the darkness, but against a tinsel. Apparently surrounded by positive influences, which carry all thought of the Creator, Cain became gradually confident and secure victory promised. His love for the Eternal seemed to become immense, and vibrated to provide the perfect happiness that reach the dawn of eternal day. Aware that Satan followed him in his religious experience, saw there time to draw him with his false light, diverting it from the path of righteousness. supervised once again his warriors to act with caution and patience, subtly inspiring thoughts and feelings apparent reason to take him imperceptibly to neglect finally blood sacrifice on the altar, judging be reached at his sanctification a higher level, in which no longer depends on that painful rite. In his love of learning, and attachment to the whole revelation, Cain began to have their attention drawn to the false glow that initially seemed to make it clear and safe path of redemption. Presented with courage to his family that admired gathered to their feet, the thoughts of apparent wisdom and grace, generated by your new experience. Gone were to know that those ideas so beautiful and captivating, were originated by one who through the serpent seduced Eve had succeeded in his words and praises, Cain proceeded to exalt the Savior, praising His future sacrifice. Inspiring these thoughts, Satan gained the sympathy not only of Cain, as well as all that family. However, Cain apparently became a teacher and eloquent preacher of righteousness and truth, deceived in his false security, began to despise his teachings in the sacrifice of the lamb on the altar. argued that only the illustrations of nature and verbal instructions were sufficient to record the human mind the truths of redemption. Appealing to the emotions of the family, said that the goal established by the Creator through those sacrifices had been made in their lives, could now avoid this pain, presenting offerings on the altar of flowers and fruits, natural symbols of redemption. A large bow pitched up on that family, taking her to a large inner struggle. On one side was the path of pain and altar bathed in blood, and the other, the joy of an apparent victory, celebrated by an altar covered with flowers and fruits. accept the proposal if coming through Cain, would fall under the domain of tempting. Family in race, Satan through Cain insisted, trying to get them to decide on their side, saying that if the Eternal does not care about this change, maturing and expressing gratitude for His sacrifice, also symbolized by flowers and fruits. Whole universe was in commotion, before the decision that family was about to manifest. What was at stake was the throne of the universe. After fierce spiritual battle, aware of the deception that lurked in the words of Cain, those parents fearing being dragged away from Salvador, decided to reject that proposal. Influenced by the decision in favor of the truth revealed by the Eternal, Abel and his younger sister placed themselves alongside the parents. Only the older sister, who cultivated the intimate great admiration for Cain, remained undecided, favoring his older brother in the discussions that took place. Although count on the fall of the entire human family, the hosts of light enemy rejoiced in having Cain as a slave again. To battle now the conquest of that young undecided that joined his brother, could become the mother of a sinful generation, within which to fortify the kingdom of darkness. Become aware of the rebel position of Cain, Adam and Eve, followed by his two faithful children, began to beseech him with love, trying to convince him of the error. That son, however, maintained its position without being aggressive. Was confident of having the approval of the Creator for his revolutionary ideas. Cain was sad not to have the whole family at his side, but perked up before the manifestation of understanding and support from her sister. The affinity of his ideas led them to spend long hours talking about the future. Thus was born among them the idea of building a new altar where Cain, as a priest, could put in place a new service offering in place of lambs , flowers and fruits. This, of course, meant the formation of a new home because Adam as priest of a cult conservative, never allow the altar of his family was tainted by a cult than that established by the Creator. The ideal was growing in the heart of this young couple, bringing dreams of a home filled with children playing in paradise bathed in sunshine. Cain, the lord and master of that new family, would lead a walk of victory, illuminated by the glow of a fire more brighter than the lamb, which would rise from his altar covered with flowers and fruits. Similar to Cain, Abel had become too adult, fell in love with his younger sister - the one who from childhood had been bound to him by ties of intimate affection. Together they walked through the fields, keeping the flock, while considering with interest the teachings of love written in nature. Adam and Eve as well as the Creator and his hosts faithful found comfort and hope in the experience of these two young people who have never failed to reflect the eyes the flame heated that altar which indicated them bloody path of redemption. Cain, in his longing to be a home, joining the one he loved, came finally to his parents, asking it would present to him his request, and wait for the manifestation of His will. Adam the kindly father who interceded every day at the altar by his family, and a special way for those kids who ventured into a path of delusions presented with sadness the request of Cain to the Eternal of Light. Him await the manifestation of His will on this important step in the bosom of humanity. Cain and his beloved sister, now eagerly awaiting the day of sacrifice, when they could surely have an encounter with the One who created all things. Were convinced that he would not refuse the realization of his dream and manifest support for his ideal of worship. The sun declined to the end of that sixth day, giving way to the darkness of one more Saturday. The whole family gathered reverently at the altar, while Adam preparing the lamb for the sacrifice. Would the Creator in response to the desire of this young couple?! This question weighed upon them all, and in particular on Cain and his sister companion. The Lord heard the request of Cain presented through Adam, and was ready to manifest Himself in response to this demand. weighed about your Being, however, a great sadness, because I cannot bless this young couple with the fullness of happiness and which sought to obtain peace in that union. Only a true marriage could give them these virtues. The Creator established marriage as a sacred trust, of eternal significance. The union of the couple, under the blessing of the Eternal, should symbolize the spiritual union between God and humans. Marriage, therefore, lose their sense prefigurative, for those who despised symbol of that union, found that since the fall of man, its culmination in the sacrifice of the lamb. Eternal had determined to teach through the wedding ceremony, the truth essential that only through the death of the Messiah, in time, he would marry if the human race, in an eternal covenant of peace. Therefore, His blessing could only be obtained by those who submit If the symbolic ritual. The lamb bound on the altar, he felt through his chest knife stone, after causing him pain deep plunged in the darkness of death. About the blood flows out of its agony, a light that was born immediately became intense, even frighten all darkness that covered that hill. Amid the glare, the family gathered can distinguish the glorious presence of the Creator who meekly bowed about them, with his friendly smile. The happiness of meeting was enormous because it had been years since his last appearance, which occurred during the birth of Abel. For them, therefore, that meeting was very special. After warmly welcome this family, the Eternal communicated to them that could be the new joy. told them that he had heard the request for Cain, who presented him out by Adam, and had come with the purpose of guiding them about the steps that should take to achieve that dream. First became aware of the responsibility they assume in front of him and the whole universe, because in their spontaneous union, would bring children into the world, which should be instructed in the way of salvation. He told them also of the functions that would play in its new home. Cain, like Adam, was a priest and teacher; should therefore build an altar to offer sacrifices on it. His companion, in the likeness of his kindly mother, should be submissive and always ready to assist you with daily chores. With joy, Cain and his companion of Yahweh heard these words of guidance and approval to marriage. Abel and his companion to the feet of the Creator listened attentively to His words of approval to the marriage of brothers looked at each other driven by an intense desire to form also a home where following the example of parents could play a ministry of love. Reading in his eyes the desire born in the heart, the Eternal with a smile enveloped in his arms, and told them that they could also build your altar. Tears of emotion, Abel and his sister fell down at the feet of the Creator, thanking Him for giving them so sacred gift. The Lord began to guide those young people about the ceremony that entwine. Ordered them again to build the altar. Cain build his altar, and his Abel. Each prepare a special deal, to offer a sacrifice on the night precede the next dawn Saturday. The approval and blessing of Yahweh to marriage, would manifest itself in the presence of fire that would arise upon the altar. Illuminated by the glow of the divine presence, their union would be sealed before the whole universe, are considered from this act, one flesh. This union begets life, would be a perfect symbolism of eternal union with the human being, because the Savior's sacrifice. With these guidelines and orders of the Eternal, it became clear to those young pretenders to marriage, that the only acceptable offering, which could bring the blessing of true unity, it would be a sacrificial lamb. Amid the jubilation that family, the light of Yahweh dissipated finally Him out of their eyes. In light of the altar, remained cheerful to talk about that future happiness beckoned them now so close. The sun finally came, bringing in its warm rays of a dawn breeze to gentle kiss their face with the scent of Eden bringing them to mind the emotions of that first dream of Adam. Walking through the fertile fields shadow the hill, the little family, following instructions of the Eternal, has to draw the boundaries of their homes. Cain, being the eldest, chose the flowery fields that stretched to the right of the home of his parents; Ali, very soon, will help build your altar. While Cain and his companion remained within the limits of your future home, making plans for their future, Abel and his younger sister followed in the footsteps of their parents until they reach the fields that stretched to the left of the altar of Adam. were happy because in their pastoral occupation, there always find green pastures watered by soda fountains. After defining the sacred place of the altar, where in the heat of the first calls would live a more intimate union, Abel and his companion strolled happy for their fields where lambs grazed; Ali loved the great Yahweh that to marry humanity in eternal covenant of life, If you would lamb in the person of the Messiah, to shed His blood atoning sacrifice. The dawn of the first day of the week finally awakened those engaged for a week would be plenty of activities: They should build altars and prepare their new homes. began working with spirits, aided by parents. After plow and prepare certain places, gathered the stones with which carefully constructed altars. Prepared then their homes, planting shrubs to serve as protective wall. Such preparations were extended until the fifth day. Now awaiting the sixth day, when the offer to prepare the altar - that offer in its acceptance would unite in holy matrimony. The light of the sixth day finally dawned, bringing a significant day for that family. Cain and Abel, along with her companions, had been taught from childhood on the path of obedience. They had also received direct guidance of the Eternal with respect to the true sacrifice. Now, were observed by all intelligent beings of the vast universe, that day of trial. If called attention to the painful path of lamb, would be united in marriage solemn significance if rejected follow him, would not meet the approval, nor wished to receive the blessing. Abel and his younger sister, walked happily toward the flock, which chose the most beautiful lamb, taking it as an offering to the Eternal. Meanwhile, Cain and his partner, with determination addressed the orchards, picking there the most beautiful fruits and flowers, to offer upon the altar. Eternal and his subjects saddened up against the attitude of Cain. The offer prepared, consisted of a demonstration of rebellion before the plan of redemption. Rejecting the sacrifice of blood, were belittling the only way by which humans could return to paradise of eternal life. The sun finally fell on the horizon, bringing in their afterglow, as a last appeal to the young Cain, the memory of his steps that evening when he returned home. Would have been retained in the jungle that night, it was not the light of the sacrificial lamb. This memory plunged him into deep inner struggle. would accept his offering of flowers and fruits?! Is not it better back in their footsteps, taking a lamb to the altar?! Invisible to the eyes of Cain, legions of angels sought to influence him in his solemn decision. In his spiritual struggle, came close to abandoning his plans, but his pride finally repelled this option: it would be humiliating to those heights, confess to his sister and her family, the inconsistency of his theology. While gazing at the horizon the last glimpse of afterglow, Cain breaking the appeal of the Eternal Spirit, reaffirmed in its decision: would offer flowers and fruits in place of a lamb, ushering in a new kind of worship that certainly could be accepted by Eternal. Darkness slowly lowered over that hill to cover it in like a thick blanket. The moment was indeed important because decisions of life and death were manifest itself. What was at stake in positioning human, was the fate of the universe. In the footsteps of rebellious Cain and his companion saw the followers of the Eternal is a great danger that could complicate and endanger the success of the plan of redemption. Became aware that night, that Satan and his hosts, seek to lead humanity to erroneous forms of worship, based on philosophies attractive as those fruits and flowers picked by Cain, but in essence it would be a denial of the only way of salvation, represented by death of the lamb. Tonight, two new couples, moved by the deepest longing, presented themselves before the Creator with their offerings. Acceptance heavenly undrawn for them a path of happiness, in response to your most cherished dreams. Their union in the light of the altar, to bring them a glimpse of the future glories - those that will be enjoyed by the redeemed - the joy of being forever united to the Redeemer, Lover Spouse of the human soul. Not approving the offer, bring bitter disappointment, as well as not receiving the blessing of the Creator, they would realize they are treading a path of rebellion, disconnected from the Author of life. It was with a mixture of joy and sorrow, that Adam and Eve went to the altar that night, testifying about the same the sheep for sacrifice. After so many years together with their children, in which by word and example, sought to show way of salvation, now gathered responses of obedience and disobedience. They were happy to Abel, Cain and sad. What else could he do for rebellious son?! In a last attempt to make him recognize his error, by taking Adam in his arms supply, groped looming up to the altar of Cain. Ali, tears bathe the face, pleaded with his son to take one lamb for sacrifice. If you accept his entreaties, would arise the fire of divine blessing, otherwise remain immersed in darkness. Cain arrogantly spurned the offer of his father, claiming that his altar would never be tainted by the blood of innocent animals. Wounded by rebellion and ingratitude of his son, Adam returned to his altar, where Eva along with continued interceding for the future of their children. The moment of trial arrived. entire universe was attentive. At the heart of all the children of light was a mixture of joy and sadness: joy for the offering of Abel, and sadness for confirmation in the way of Cain's rebellion. Like his father, Abel stood with trembling hands lamb unresisting. From childhood they clung to these innocent and pure animals, seeing them as a symbol of the Savior. His attachment to the lambs, led him to become a pastor. He shuddered at the thought of having to sacrifice one little pet, but knew no other way to approach the Eternal. Only his death could unseal the flame acceptance, blessing for their marriage. Witnessed from childhood the painful act of sacrifice, but now, when your hands should strike the blow, he hesitated. Taken by deep anguish at his duty, bowed his forehead into inconsolable tears. Cain, moved by the desire of the union would follow the flame of victory, raised his hands over the flowers and fruits, invisible on the altar in darkness. Secure the divine approval, turned his eyes to heaven, and beheld the glow of the stars. She was glad to know that in response to your offer, another star would appear to unite those with their brilliance. Adam with his hand raised in prayer crying, lamenting the destruction of Cain. Lamb rejected why?! What could have done more to make him understand that his way was the sin?! Sure we had exhausted all means to help you; Adam tilted his head after strike the killing blow. The flame of acceptance immediately lit her face marked by tears. Comforted by the glow of the flame that burned on the altar of his father, Abel a painful effort raised a hand carrying the knife death - who in his fall descerraria them the undeserved blessing, after causing the pain. While still remained pale and trembling hesitant in their darkness, Cain across the flame burning on the altar of forgiveness of his father, claimed by the divine light. Confident be pleasing the Creator with his offering, prayed: - Lord, Creator and King Universal Thy kingdom is light and joy Thou art victorious like the sun traverses the sky, involving all nature with its robe of light, causing it to awaken colorful, thriving in life. The you that you do with your love shine on, uniting under rays your life, bring you these flowers and fruits that are products of that union. Accepts them as symbols of our victory, and shine upon our altar flame of eternal blessing. "Abel, moved by a deep pain, chest finally dug lamb that instrument of death, making him fall asleep forever. Momentum in the blow, and fell to the ground where it took dying, reflecting on the meaning of that sacrifice. Could now understand the agony that his father experienced in all those nights of sacrifice. Cain that silent waiting to answer your prayer, unsettled by the delay. His restlessness has finally become desperate, seeing develop beyond the call of blessing down upon the altar of his brother. Then Taken by emotions of sadness and anger, shouted to the heavens: - Lord, Lord, did not you hear me?! Do not answer me?! His entreaties, however, brought no response beyond a hollow echo, lost that night. Beaten by the shame of the tragedy, Cain fell, wallowing in inconsolable tears. Satan rejoiced to witness the despair of Cain that with groans cursing the Creator for not having spoken out on the altar. Partied to have got through deception Cain lead again before the Universe to manifest their rebellion. Was also glad to see that Cain was not alone in his fall, but he had his sister follow in her footsteps. Now fight to keep them captive in his power, making them sworn enemies of the Eternal and his followers. The Creator, although saddened by the disobedience of Cain, rejoiced in being able to honor before the universe that couple obedient, the sacrificial lamb, saw the promise of a Redeemer to be born in the future redemption of all sinners who would accept it.Abel and his companion after consoling yourself the pain of blow, bathed by the warm rays of that flame, united in sublime act of love, one that could generate life. Punished Adam and Eve who had predicted the harsh disappointment of Cain and his companion, attracted by her moans, fumbled in the darkness until to neighbor up your altar lifeless. Ali, driven by a great desire to change their luck, tried to convince them to offer a lamb, yet time was opportune to them and if they wanted to, they could seek the pasture the flock, taking a lamb to the altar. Driven by pride, Cain and his sister rejected the advice of parents who only wanted their happiness. Whimper brooding on his bitter disappointment, Cain remained the rest of the night to wallowing there was the favorite son - the one who will not tolerate from childhood. Why would he be more worthy?! Why would enjoy greater privileges?! Inspired by the evil spirit, when the sun was just dawning, Cain began to devise a terrible crime. Said to him: - If I am not worthy to live in the light of divine blessing, nor my brother will, I will wait for the opportune moment to clear your eyes all the glitz of happiness. Revealing the sun finally dawned with a light face upset of Cain. Which change! Not shone your eyes from happiness at dusk?! All hosts of light were concerned with the unfortunate situation of Cain. Knew that in his decisive rebellion, Satan the sink increasingly greater despair. Knowing the Creator the evil plans of Cain expressed to him at dawn, in order to help you understand your need. invisible to the rest of the family, the Eternal spoke to Cain and extending His helping hand on him, asked him: - Son, by are you so angry?! In response, Cain pointing to the altar covered with flowers and fruits, replied: - I'm hurt that you have not accepted this offer which offered so faithfully. With words full of compassion, the Creator explained to him again human need of salvation, which could be attained only through His sacrifice, which was symbolized by the immolation of the lamb. Told him that his offer of gratitude could only be accepted after the blood sacrifice. Conformed not to the words of Eternal, Cain sought to justify himself. His words, however, revealed that the great grief of a wounded pride, were finally interrupted by final counsel of Yahweh, which extended him a unique opportunity to break away from their spiritual bondage: - There is only a path Cain, who is of sacrifice. If you proceed as your brother, will also be accepted and blessed with the flame of blessing; If, however, proceed evil shall have sealed his fate from the jaws of death. Solemnly affirm after these words the eternal farewell to his son, by becoming invisible.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE - Chapter IX
Words of Eternal Cain plunged into the most terrible inner struggle. On one side of Satan and his hosts struggled to stop him in his slavery, the other Yahweh and his hosts, sought awaken that heart in struggle, recognizing the only path to salvation. Cain, restless in his thoughts and tortured by the weight of responsibility resting upon them, as his steps would be followed by many other came sometimes to think of surrender, taking for himself a lamb. But that thought was soon banished, replaced by another of hatred and revenge. In his agonizing struggle, when the sun had walked to the west announcing another dark night, overcome by pride Cain took the tragic decision: Never accept the plan of redemption symbolized by the lamb on the altar. This decision, which Arrow painful tore the heart of the Eternal and his hosts. Making them prostrate in mourning for the sad destruction of that beloved son. It was terrible to think that many in the great conflict unfolding the throne of the universe, they would follow the footsteps of Cain. Ceased battle, Cain rose up with a smirk on his lips. Would not have more conflict in your consciousness! There would be more disturbed by the idea of sacrifice! Fight now, and build with their wisdom and strength, a haven of peace and prosperity. Another night came, bringing with their darkness insomnia a crazy adventure, inhuman and cruel, which was now planned by Cain. With heart dominated by evil, told himself that night, which was the first of the week: - Once daybreak will visit the home of Abel. Pretending to be sorry, I will ask him a lamb for my altar. I will ask him to accompany me to the flock that overnight in distant pastures, I know he will gladly serve me. When in our footsteps, we find ourselves far from home, I will understand the pain felt by lambs. After you kill him, hide in the forest, far from the reach of your partner's eyes and their parents. Then will celebrate its end, joining to my companion, as he did after the death of the lamb. When you see the sunset - the one with your afterglow no more Abel bring to your home with my sister-flee to the valley where once returned, and there never return to this hostile hill where lambs perish without guilt. We walk so until we reach the cradle of light, which extends in the plain of Eden. Ali, away from the entreaties and advice that my father intolerable, offer to the Eternal of light, cults of flowers and fruits: products that are born under its glow. The sun hides its march, announced the distant horizon the signs of dawn, a glare that is reflected by a cloud, made her like a cloak bathed He apologized saying he would keep his purpose never stain the altar with blood innocent animals, but fulfill the divine will, sacrificing a lamb to achieve the blessing on their marriage, but would distant field. After fulfilling this commitment, would return to her, and would thereafter become one flesh. Abel rejoiced that morning next to your loved one with a smile awakened as from a dream, reclined his chest where a heart beat which she could not imagine, send that day, in a last ditch effort, the sap of life , never to return.Abel would like a lamb on the altar. After stick with the instrument of death, with Cain steps moved by a decision would not be revoked, bypass to the house of their fathers, approaching the home of Abel that even the foot of the altar, stood with his companion, exchanging vows of eternal love. 's gaze tenderly Abel, under the glow of dawn brought a reminder that girl that moved. Stroking his face covered by his beard which soft wool, her lips trembling with emotion, he whispered: - Honey, your look is to me like the look of a lamb: brings me security, peace and hope. I am grateful to be able to contemplate these eyes that shine the love! All I want is that they never close to me! With excitement Abel kissed his partner after hearing his words of affection, and replied with a smile: - Honey, the only death can close, but even death cannot Sierra them forever, for the eternal dawn, they will open for you with a glow that will never be undone by this shadow! Abel said these words, when steps were heard Cain Abel consented willingly Walking toward the flock, Abel asked his brother who waited there while take a lamb fat for your altar. Hearing no answer of Cain, Abel looked behind, and was surprised to see that the countenance of Cain was upset and his eyes did not express gratitude, but anger. Abel turning to him, asked him why he is unhappy. Yahweh told him that she loved him, and since he was determined to offer Him a lamb, their marriage would be blessed and would enjoy peace of soul. In response to the loving words of Abel, Cain said coldly: - You are the lamb that I want to sacrifice "After you do this cruel statement, Cain took of her inner wears a stone knife and advanced on his brother that pale besought him, striking him a deep blow to the face. Blood immediately gushed like a lamb, making Abel tremble with fear. Would have gotten the day testifying life?! While inquired with a groan, felt another blow that the violence in his toppled to the ground. In his mind stunned by grief, in a last effort of his conscience, remember those exchanged vows of love at dawn. Rave On his death, he seemed to hear his beloved to tell you lips trembling with emotion: - Honey, your gaze is like the gaze of a lamb ...; All I hope is that they will never be close to me! Revive so with effort, his last kiss accompanied by his promise that made her smile: - Only the death can close, but even she cannot sawing forever, since the dawn of eternal day they will open for you with a glow that will never be undone by this shadow. Remember After this oath Love, Abel won by a fatal blow, plunged into darkness unconscious, sure that soon this shadow would be banned from their eyes, on the day of resurrection. Cain only ceased to strike his brother, after making sure that he was really lifeless. Then dragged him into the forest, leaving him there covered with foliage grass. Returning to his home, Cain showed to his companion the bloodstains on his hands, and said he had answered the divine request, sacrificing a lamb. Now were free to join in the Eternal's blessing. Overdue by carnal passion, then joined in the glow of that sun has not shone for Abel. When the sun tinged the horizon with its afterglow, Cain remembering his crime rose startled, and said to his companion that in his sacrifice, promised the Eternal of light present their flowers and fruits as an offering of gratitude for the blessing achieved. This offering should be offered in the currencies of Eden during the dawn. They needed, therefore, leave immediately. Without questioning the will of her husband, the young woman hastily gathered his clothes and offering of gratitude, and departed into the night. Cain was in a hurry because he knew that the absence of Abel that night would bring revelation of his crime, which he intended to always hide your wife. Bathed by light from afterglow, that young wife smiled, certain that hug your Abel before night. Contemplating the sun in its decline over the meadows where expected to see him back, fondly remembered dawn light revealed that in his eyes of her husband, tenderhearted as a lamb. Moved by it to remember the order that you had a whisper: - All I want is your eyes never close to me. Remember your loving response: - Dear, only death can close them, but even this cannot clench them forever, for the eternal dawn they will open for you with a glow that never is undone by this shadow. “With this memory, the young wife finally saw the sun dip into his tomb of death and life, with his last flare involving the plain and empty your heart to throb with longing also remain empty. Frowning with concern that young woman asked: - Why not come my beloved?! Driven by the desire, ran to the house of their fathers, which imagined the encounter. Calling it, but heard no response beyond the noise of the footsteps of their parents, onlookers came to meet him, asking: - Daughter, you looking for Abel? He has not arrived yet? No, - said the daughter, now in tears, - he has not arrived yet! Although concerned, those parents embraced her daughter looking console her, saying that he would soon be in your arms. In a veiled concern, then asked his daughter: - Some time ago he left? - Shortly after awake at dawn - responded. In this reply, followed a silence disquieting questions while trying to discern together in vain his figure bathed meadow under that last bit of light. Sighing deeply, Adam already suspecting a possible evil, asked his daughter: - He came alone? Sobbing she said: - Cain awoke in the morning, asking for a lamb, and Abel went out with him. Worried, Adam went silent and went into the house of Cain. Calling there for him, heard no response. Then broke through the foliage to the inside of that cabin, where he read the sad empty presage painful betrayal, confirmed in a robe stained with blood, erasing in the shadows. Overcome by anguish, Adam fell to the ground breaking into tears; Do not wanting, however, reveal his desperation to his daughter and wife who needed solace to overcome that sad night, Adam in a huge effort wiped tears and steadied him against emotions, to hear footsteps approaching them. Outside, Eva and her daughter hopeful of finding there visiting Abel his brother, asked: - They are there daddy? The hopeful voice of his daughter in the middle of that night, which was arrow bleeding heart, and feared to answer your question. Finally, he walked toward her daughter, and seeing her suffers by the absence of his companion, tried to console her by saying: - Daughter, trust in the power of the Creator. He will take care of it, and bring the dawn! Words of comfort from Adam, however, far from mourning soften that young, dipped it in more pain, making her relive memories on the promise of Abel uttered that morning, he had said that someday his eyes were erased by death, they would open for her at the dawn of eternal Sabbath. Cain and his companion in his footsteps hurried escape, finally met distant hill, immersed in the valley of darkness that never deliver back to those parents suffering his rebellious sons. Cain now, beside his wife, boasted up mocking of darkness, promising to undo it soon with his strength. Overcome by fatigue, fell to the ground, where they remained dormant until awakened by the dawn. Redone fatigue, continued the journey on the path of adventure, in steps that Cain did remember that walk interrupted by inconsistency. How foolish he had been, he thought, to give ear to the voice of the angel! If there were continued on their mission, possibly already have a paradise bathed in eternal light. Daylight faded when the fugitive couple reached the valley of bones, place Impatiently, Cain revealed that currencies were in Eden, where he met once with the angel. Having said this, he pointed to the left adding: - Let us in this direction, because I do not want to meet him again. Taking her by the arm, walked fast, and enjoying the last light of the afterglow. When at last his steps could not be taken without difficulty because of darkness, gazed through the foliage a glow that, more intense than the sun, stood for a moment, fading. Property next to Cain, his wife, curious asked: - You did? - Yes, Cain replied shaking. - What is it? At this question, Cain did not answer, simply took her by the hand and said: - Let us return. Let us flee from the light that can kill. Without understanding the mystery, the young wife followed in quick, here and there, were prevented by tripping the cast to the ground. In this escape, however, failed to dodge the glare that came before them stronger eye. Amazed While trying to escape in a last ditch effort in another direction, were arrested by a strong hand, revealing his eyes revealed before them face the Eternal, brighter than the sun. Not knowing how to face Him in His light justice, Cain feared being punished for his crime, he bowed his head in his hands. The Creator then asked him earnestly: - Where is Abel your brother?! How insist on this question, Cain embarrassed by having to confess his terrible crime before his companion, who wanted to hide, simply replied - I do not know. Am I my brother's keeper?! Outraged by this response contempt and recklessness, the Eternal told him firmly: - What did Cain! The voice of your brother's blood cries out to me from the ground. Now - continued Yahweh - be damned this earth that received the innocent blood of his brother. With voice full of sadness, the Eternal continued: - To this day, the cover of blessings, prospering your labor on earth, giving him pleasure in this realization, since now, I cannot bless it, because spontaneous rebellion by you closed channels this blessing. Therefore, always walk on bum this cursed land your fault, fugitive light of this face that always smiled her forgiveness and salvation won by defiance to topple into the eternal night. After revealing his sad and hopeless situation, the Creator raised his voice, and wept bitterly. Hard to dismiss him was death that son loved it, by the insistent rebellion had sealed their eternal destiny. Cain trembling, gripped by fear and horror for their deplorable condition, desperately cried out to Yahweh: - Volta Lord back! Give me just a blessing! Moved by His infinite love, the Eternal became to Cain's shaky He spoke of his fear: - I'm afraid of the dangers of the forest, and those who want to look me in the future to avenge the blood of my brother who poured ". The Creator Cain had compassion, promising him protection. As a sign of this promise, stroked his face, making him disappear abundant beard. Later this gesture of loving father caressing her son even in eternal departure, Cain saw disappear before his eyes glare that face bathed with tears, produced by their ingratitude. A night of despair and tears were finally banned by the glow of a new dawn with your light to reveal sadness even greater. Even before the sun showed its face on the eastern valley, a young widow with her parents rushed walked across the fields toward the pasture where the herd was grazing in those days. With my heart still pounding hope they saw in the distance the herd. Summoned there for Abel, but their voices brought no response beyond a hollow echo. Their eyes then discerned through the tears, the marks of pain, that lawn crumpled and covered in blood. Overdue by sadness, painfully followed the bloodstains, until they found his body torn, grass covered under that flies. Faced with this scene from terrible humiliation, raised their voices in cries of fear, unable to bear the pain of separation. Ali remained in agony, until they saw the sun fall over in his most melancholy evening. That how painful was the thought of having to return home, leaving behind the beloved Abel falling apart in your cold night. Remembering his childhood, when his bed covered him with love, promising to wake him at dawn with a kiss, those parents with a painful effort the covered again with that grass, knowing that at the dawn of the eternal day would kiss in her happy in its wake. Struggling finally left that place already taken the night and touched up toward those empty houses whose walls would no longer flowering joy for them. Overcome by the horror of the last revelation, Cain's wife bowed low in fainting, comes to awaken shortly after leaving the Eternal. Ali in the darkness, he remembered the terrible revelation of God, and was possessed of great fear. Feared not only darkness, but mostly to Cain. Thought to scream for help, but who would save her?! Dominated by these feelings, was attentive, waiting for dawn revealed beside her sleeping body of someone who did not look like Cain. Startled, fearing wake him, walked a few steps leaning against a tree trunk, where she remained until she saw him raise his smooth face, calling her. Recognizing the voice of her husband, moved into their direction, but soon stopped dominated by fear. Inquiring into his heart about the mystery of her face now smooth, said: - I am afraid to approach me from you! After expressing his fear, revealed another higher: - I'm also afraid to run away from you! Rising with a smile, Cain asked her: - Why do you fear me? - Why fear death, replied afflicted. - Me too, until yesterday was like you, afraid of death I told him Cain. - Now do not fear more? Inquired him his wife. - Do not fear, Cain replied, rubbing his smooth face. - But banning him his fear? Asked her young, fearing even closer. - Seeing my face now smooth? This is the sign of a promise made by the Eternal. - What promise? Asked his companion, now approaching without fear. Cain spoke to him of the promised blessing and confirmed that signal, which would share it too, if followed in his footsteps. Would not find safety and life, however, going into him. Comforted by the promise of guaranteed protection in the smooth face of her husband, the young woman followed a long contour walk to Eden. Planned to transpose it, reaching the eastern valley that stretched beyond its impenetrable meadow; Ali would build an altar establishing your new home. Cain and his companion on his journey finally reached a valley covered by dense forest stretched eastward of paradise. Ali looks hostile environment that would have feared the promise was not marked on the face of Cain. Craving find beyond a better place, built an altar provisional where at the dawn of the first day of a new week, offered to the Eternal revealed the face of the sun, flowers and fruit - symbols of fertility. Under the light of dawn teamed up again at the ceremony commemorating victory have found that thought. After joining his wife, Cain raised them before the altar dedicated to the Eternal represented by the sun, your home. Asked that became fruitful to give many children the right to contemplate his face shining. Cain concluded his prayer of consecration, with a promise confirmed by a sign, saying: - If you look on our supplication, bringing in thy brightness fertility build altars where we walk in honor of you, where we worship with offerings of gratitude. As a token of our allegiance, to consecrate your worship, this day we leagues under thy light, which we'll call you by your name: The SUN DAY.
THE END...
Assinar:
Postagens (Atom)